In whatever reality 18+ Genshin Impact exists in. I just know in my heart of hearts that Scaramouche would be into ropes. Like his whole aesthetic, history, vibe etc. was very much Inazuman. So shibari?
Bro would be taking out his frustrations on whatever slave he had and treating THEM like an obedient puppet awaiting their next order. Probably tying them up in some gods awful and uncomfortable position and just leaving them there for hours or even days on end until they cried for him and maybe then he'd abuse them a little until he grew bored.
Don't get me wrong he wouldn't actually let his human pet die but his ego would want them to beg for him. Also Scaramouche would definitely enjoy the idea of breaking someone down slowly and making them learn to submit. Mostly just because it would be a power fantasy for him to make him feel stronger and superior.
Also humiliation? Like his plaything could be begging for food or water and I could see him doing something fucked like purposely spilling some in front of them and ordering them to lick it from the ground. The entire time he'd just be jeering at them and calling them names.
Hear me out, because he's hyper aware of things I'm almost certain he'd approach things differently based on sex. Like with a girl I see him kinda playing with her internalized shame and doing stuff like making her play with herself in front of him, explain in detail what she wants him to do to her, make her cum repeatedly while he mocks her, and keeping her constantly naked and exposed.
For a boy I see Scaramouche delighting in the idea of shattering his pride. Doing stuff like keeping him physically weak, bound, and drugged while slowly destroying his psyche by punishing resistance with pain and rewarding obedience with pleasure. Maybe making him kneel and actually worship Scaramouche before making them cry and beg for him to use their body to his liking.
While I'm thinking about it, I see him totally being the type to actually keep his human in a cage too. Like when he feels merciful and allows them to rest and recover, their "bed" is probably just a large cushion in a cage. No blanket or anything actually comfortable though. Just something simple to make sure the cold doesn't kill them and perhaps a bowl of water nearby. (They're not allowed to drink like a human and have to lap at it like a dog otherwise they get punished.)
And before I forget, Scaramouche would SO be the type to erase old identities. Like he'd give his pet a new name and forbid them from talking about their old life. Their new world would revolve around him only as their Lord and Master and nothing before him should matter. Therefore he'd try to erase their old life from their mind over time and ensure they only thought of him and his approval.
Pairing: Steve Harrington x Goth/Alternative!Reader
Summary: A night out, a missing wallet, and a mysterious stranger leads Steve Harrington on the most interesting night of his life.
Warning(s): SMUT (18+ ONLY), post Season 5 (Fall 1993 for the sake of the Type O Negative song mentioned), Eddie Munson is alive (and the comedic output in this fanfic), very little proof reading, porn with a poorly put together plot, cemetery sex, boot worship, switch!Steve (okay but he's a lil subby in this), Steve has a praise kink (amongst other things), unprotected sex, creampie, mean!Steve (he call's the read a freak but like he's the freak), oral (fem!reader receiving), male masturbation, dirty talk. Steve is a freak, and I mean a FREAK (probably ooc tbh).
Notes: This was originally a Leon S. Kennedy fanfiction that has been rotting in my drafts since 2023 so I decided to revisit this and turn it into a Steve Harrington fanfiction. This is my first ever smut fanfiction so please be gentle with me, y'all. As always, I'm taking requests so send them my way!
“Look, buddy.” The curt voice of the bar tender snapped, crossing her arms over her chest as she scowled at him. “I really don’t have all night.”
“Yeah I–,” His voice dropped to a mutter as he drew in a breath, panic washing over him as he rummaged through the pockets of his jacket and Levis for his wallet that was missing. “Fuck me.”
Great. Now he was standing here looking like a dumbass yet again. He could have sworn he had the damn thing before he had exited his car, and then the realization hit him like a freight train. It was a hazy memory: Eddie Munson slurring his words and happily humming along to some rock song softly crooning through the car radio on the way to the bar. Corroded Coffin was set to perform a sold-out show tonight, and didn’t he mention something about borrowing some cash to start a tab for the long night ahead?
‘Come on man,’ his curly haired roommate had happily chimed up. ‘I can pay you back after the show.’ Eddie must still have his wallet, but finding him in this crowd would be near impossible after the chaos of that concert. Despite this, his roommate had promised to meet him at the bar after. It was growing seemingly more evident with the passing time that Eddie had either completely forgotten or ditched the poor guy. He couldn’t blame him. The music was a hit, and the drinks started flowing. ‘So much for sticking together.’ He thought to himself.
“Hey, Vivian,” a voice belonging to someone he didn’t know spoke up. “Put this money on his tab.”
He was stunned as he watched a wad of cash get tossed onto the table. He could feel his voice caught in his throat as he opened his mouth to reject your kind gesture. Turning to his left, he froze at your strikingly beautiful presence. You were clad in dark layers; a leather jacket littered in patches and pins draped over your shoulders. He mentally scolded himself for eyeing you the way he did, his face feeling flushed as he took notice of how little the velvet skirt and fishnets left to his imagination. Risque and elegant—and most definitely not his type, or so that was what he wanted to reason with himself. He wouldn’t dare call you beautiful out loud, not when Eddie was in the vicinity and could show up at any moment. He always had been an infamous gossip, and the last thing he wanted was word going around to Robin, Nancy, and Jonathan about how he had immediately fallen for some stranger paying the remainder of his tab at some dingy bar. Yet, Eddie was still nowhere to be found. Instead, the deep brooding voice of Peter Steele poured throughout the speakers, and he found himself absently focusing on the lyrics in a feeble attempt to soothe his flayed nerves.
Love, Loving You
Was Like Loving The Dead
He finally turned to face you just as the bartender begrudgingly scooped up the cash and moved on to another customer flagging her down. He could feel his cheeks burning, the overwhelming feeling of embarrassment washing over him as his brown eyes finally met your sharp gaze. In that moment he had felt like he was a pinned insect under glass—exposed and thoroughly examined. You were studying him closely, and he tensed under the weight of your watchful eyes. The exaggerated bold black eyeliner and black lipstick had been a beautiful look, but in that moment, it had made you look all the more intimidating. Then, without a word, you extended your hand out in offering. A warm smile graced your lips as he glanced down at your hand, noting the black nail polish and intricate rings that adorned your fingers.
“Steve.” He spoke after you had given him your name, hesitantly taking your hand in his. He shivered as the cool metal, pulling away before things got too awkward between the two of you. “I—well thanks,” he trailed on. “I hope you’re not expecting a dance now.”
“Don’t worry,” you laughed, turning to face the crowd as you pulled a cigarette from your pocket to light. “I don’t dance.” Steve watched you closely as you leaned back against the wooden counter and stared forward into the large crowd of people dancing under neon lights, taking a long drag before exhaling.
“What’s the point of going to a club if you aren’t gonna dance?” He questioned.
“Ya know,” you frown, glancing over at him with an expression he couldn’t quite read. “Who comes to a bar if they can’t afford drinks?”
Steve had to give you credit where it was due. The situation he had found himself in had been less than ideal, although he had not expected such a blunt response. “You got the wrong idea,” he defended himself. “It wasn’t me who ran my tab through the ground.”
“Okay,” you laughed. “You should probably look for some better company tonight then, especially if they can’t scrape up the cash to pay for their own drinks.”
“And why would I when you’re here?” He shot back with an air of confidence that you and him had both not expected.
Steve immediately cringed at his words, silently cursing himself for trying to be this bold with you. The smug smirk you shot him didn’t help—as if you were expecting him to say that. You didn’t respond right away, and with a flicker of doubt the man knew you were about to brush him off like many of the women did. His King Steve days were in the past, and his clumsy excuse of flirting could only get him so far. There was something different about you though, and he questioned if you actually liked that shitty attempt of flirtatious conversation.
“I wasn’t planning on staying long,” you finally responded. “Care to join me?”
--
Steve Harrington was never one looking for trouble.
And yet here he was being pulled away from that shithole of an establishment by your hand through shadowed alleyways. You hadn’t told him where the two of you would be going, only offering him a playful smile and the promise of a surprise. He hesitantly followed you because anything was better than spending the rest of his night alone. There was an odd comfort in the silence between the two of you, the distant thrum of bustling city life and the echo of your boots on slick wet pavement bringing a wave of ease.
When you finally did stop, it was in front of a wrought iron gate cloaked in rust and pale moonlight. It was the local cemetery. Steve slowed to a halt behind you, his brows knitting together in confusion as he glanced from the weather worn gate to you, tugging at the chain like you had done many times before.
“Seriously?” he hissed, voice almost a whisper, “What are we doing here?”
The click of the chain had given away your answer, pushing the gate aside with a loud creak. There was just enough room for you to squeeze through before turning back to him, eyes glinting in the dark as you cracked a devious smile.
“Oh, come on,” you said, holding out your hand to you. “I’ve done this like a hundred times already.”
He hesitated for a moment, his mind screaming at him to stop. After all, this was a bad idea—clean record, and a reputation that didn’t include trespassing in cemeteries with seductive strangers. Maybe it was the thrill of the moment, or maybe it was you, but his hand found yours anyway.
“Christ,” he griped. “This better not get me arrested.”
You laughed, the sound bouncing off weathered gravestones and mossy mausoleums. He followed closely behind you, the two of you winding through old cobblestone paths flanked by old tombs. The fog hung low as it brushed your ankles in a thick veil, adding to Steve’s unease.
”You hang out here often?” Steve sheepishly asked, eyeing the large number of graves and mausoleums covering the vast land.
”I bring my first dates here,” you playfully joked, nodding toward a mausoleum nestled under the twisted branches of an old willow tree. You made your way over to it, fingers brushing over the rusted handle of the iron gate before pulling it open with a loud creak. There was just enough room for the two of you to slide in.
“Wait, what are you doing?” Steve demanded, watching wide-eyed as you hop on the old stone in the center of the place. His breath hitches as you catch sight of your skirt riding up your thighs, skin on display for Steve. He can’t help but blush as he feels himself hardening in his boxer briefs, knowing precisely what you are hinting at.
“Come on, we should go.” He tried reasoning with you. He had felt somewhat jittery just being here.
“Oh, come on,” you teased, spreading out on top of the stone slab to put on a show for the man. “I’m not going to do anything weird.”
“It’s just—I don’t feel comfortable getting it on around corpses.”
You scoff at him, motioning at the plaque engraved into the side of the stone “This one died in 1838, Steve.” You reassured. “No rotting corpse, although it might be a skeleton.”
He raises a brow at you, questioning if you were crazy. “Are you scared or something?” Steve shook his head in response, mustering up the courage. As hot as you were, was it really worth getting arrested for trespassing?
“If it makes you feel better, we could do it on the floor— “
“No—” Steve interrupts. “Fucking hell, we’re not even supposed to be here.”
“It’s only a crime if we get caught,” You reason. “No one's gonna call the cops from beyond the grave.”
You weren't looking for a response, ushering Steve to come hither with a playful expression. Fuck it. He couldn’t deny you; truthfully, he would try anything once. With pleading eyes, he makes haste to get out of his suffocating shirt and jacket. You were enticing to Steve in that moment, smirking as you watched the scene before you. He inched closer to you, planting his hips between your legs as your hands explored his bare skin, your sharp nails scratching down his back teasingly. You were taken aback, Steve initiating the first and rather feverish kiss you had shared. He pulls your lips to his, kissing you with both passion and lust. With quick hands, he hastily pulled at the sheer fabric of your fishnets. He pulled away from your intoxicating kiss, focusing on forcibly pulling both the skirt and leggings from your thighs. You quickly remove your jacket and lace top, working on removing the beaded rosary around your neck, but Steve’s hands stop you.
“Keep it on.” He says, his lips trailing down the bare skin of your thighs. You watched breathlessly as the man kneeled, pausing his attempt to remove the clothing to eye your leather platform boots. His timid yet lustful gaze eyed them as if he was debating the act he was about to commit, and with a laugh.“Well?” You urged him on.
His stomach had butterflies, and his cheeks felt hot under your gaze as you watched approvingly as his lips met contact with your left boot, moaning when he felt your hands tug roughly at his hair. “Look at you,” you quietly uttered. “Such a good boy.” He felt as if his brain just short-circuited, brown eyes keeping complete contact with your dominating gaze. “You like that?”
“Mhm,” he mumbled, leaving wet kisses from the sole to the rubbery leather as his hands fiddled with the buckles. He pulled it off your foot without issue, repeating the cycle with the other shoe before tugging off the skirt and fishnets. He watched nervously as you pulled your hand away from his soft brunette locks to reach behind your back and unclip your bra. His breath hitched, his eyes flickering from your face to your chest and then to your hands, which were busy pulling down your undies. He reached out, assisting you in pulling off the last undergarment from your body.
“You like what you see?” You questioned, your hands dipping down between your exposed thighs to tease your clit. “Want a taste?”
The last question came out as a moan; Steve’s words caught in his throat. He nodded with a groan, palming at his dick through his jeans. You noticed this, a breathy laugh leaving your lips at the sight.
“You’re so fuckin’ hot. Get those pants off.”
You did not have to say that twice. Steve uttered a quiet compliance, shoving his pants and boxers down so they pooled at his knees. You eyed his dick lustfully, smirking at his neediness. You spread your legs further, welcoming the man to have a taste. Steve’s head dove down between your legs, his mouth exploring your cunt. A loud moan left your lips, both your hands returning to his head to tug harshly at his hair. Your thighs trembled as his tongue licked a long stripe up your cunt, his arms circling your thighs to hold them back. You had tried to control yourself, but Steve had seemed well-versed in this. When he got closer to that bundle of nerves, you bucked your hips to apply more pressure to the areas you needed attention from most. Blinking away at the stars, you glanced down at him and moaned loudly as you watched him bob his head rhythmically, eating you out as if he were a starved animal having his first meal in a long time. The two of you found a comfortable pace at that moment, gasping as you watched Steve roughly stroke his dick to the rhythm.
“You’re so pretty like this.” You murmured. “Such a good boy.”
Steve moaned at the praise, burying his face deeper in you until you felt his nose swipe against your clit. You threw your head back in ecstasy, an uncontrollable and loud whimper falling from your lips. He repeated the motion just to hear that beautiful sound again, your climax slowly building as he wrapped his lips around your clit, sucking and flicking his tongue.
“Fuck, Steve!” You cried out. You couldn’t control yourself, tightening your thighs as you pressed your cunt against him as you came, riding out your orgasm. He eagerly lapped up your release, causing you to jolt from the overstimulation. He eventually pulled away, drawing in a gasp for air before diving back in to kiss your inner thighs. He pulled away, standing up to press his lips against yours in a hungry battle for dominance. You giggle at his eagerness, placing several kisses on his cheeks before trailing your lips down to his neck and collarbone. Black lipstick stained his body, almost like you were marking him as your own.
“Worried about getting in trouble now?” You panted as he gently pulled you off the stone slab and spun you around, bending you over with his hand firmly pressed down on your upper back to keep you still. “Fuck!” You spat, feeling his cock pressed up against your backside, your fingers scrabbling at the rough concrete as you waited in anticipation.
“Fuckin’ shut up.” He moaned, jerking his cock as he readied himself. You squirmed under his touch, biting your lip at his sudden confidence as he lined himself up and pressed into you.
“Hard.” You hissed. “D-don’t hold back.” Your voice breaks, a sob escaping your lips.
“You’re such a freak.” He whimpered, thrusting his hips at a fast pace to comply with your demands. You relax against the casket, pushing away the sweat-damp hair from your eyes. “Fuck just like that, baby.” The two of you dissolve into a litany of ragged whimpers and moans, Steve railing into you as hard as he can muster. His hands grip your waist, biting your lip as he guides you on his cock. You had forgotten where exactly you were for a moment, your eyes slipping shut, focusing on trying to keep yourself somewhat silent. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum.” He moans, his chest heaving.
You look back, panting as your second climax is begging for release. “Cum inside me.”
Your suggestion is all Steve needed to be pushed over the brink, his orgasm hitting him like a freight train as he snapped his hips into you roughly. He tossed his head back with a cry, you moaning as you climax once more. He rolls his hips until he feels spent, lazily pulling out with a sigh. The two of you shiver, glancing at each other with dazed smiles as the pair of you quickly gather up your clothes.
-
The walk back to the bar was quiet—comfortable, even—but Steve couldn’t stop thinking about the events that had led to this. About the way you had managed to sweep him away from a shitty night out in town and easily turned it into the best night of his life. The way you had kissed him—fucked him. Surely all this meant more than just a one-night stand. The streetlights overhead buzzed faintly, casting long shadows on the cracked sidewalk as the city had finally started to drift off into sleep. His hand was tucked into the pockets of the jacket he was wearing, his shoulders brushing against yours every now and then. The air had turned cool, crisp, tapering off the heated passion that still lingered between you and him.
“You’re quiet,” you said, glancing over at him with a small smile. “Are you alright?”
Steve offered you a faint smile, though there was a flicker of something softer behind those beautiful brown eyes of his. “I’m good,” he softly murmured. “I just—I really enjoyed tonight.”
The two of you came to a stop outside the entrance of the bar. The purple neon sign casts an eerie glow across the sidewalk, turning everything a shade of violet. You turned slightly, reaching out to unclasp the rosary from around your neck with gentle fingers. Steve watched you, his gaze lingering —not just on what you were doing, but on you.
“I think we should do this again,” you said, your eyes dropping to the rosary in your hand. You smiled, although there was hesitation in it. The fear of rejection was all too real at that moment. “I mean—unless this is just a one-night thing.”
Steve quickly opened his mouth to respond, his eyebrows furrowed—
—but the club doors burst open behind you with a loud bang.
Eddie Munson stumbled out of the front entrance like a wrecking ball. One hand bracing himself against the doorframe, the other clutching a small half-empty glass that nearly sloshed out all over his chest. His cheeks were flushed a deep red, the telltale signs all too evident in his face that he had far too much to drink.
“Dude,” Eddie slurred, eyes squinting at Steve. “You got a little something—is that black lipstick?”
You froze, your eyes scanning Steve’s face and neck, and sure enough, black lipstick was smeared all over him. Along his well-defined jaw. Streaked faintly across his collarbone. You even noticed a smudge behind his ear. Steve instinctively grazed his neck, his jaw tightening slightly when he felt the waxy remains of your signature lipstick smeared all over him. If the man was embarrassed, he was doing a great job of masking it. Aside from the faint blush blooming on his cheeks, he seemed rather unphased. Eddie snorted, nearly spilling his drink once more before giving you a knowing look.
A laugh that you couldn’t help tore from your throat, sharp and breathless. “Well, I guess we were caught.”
Steve huffed a laugh of his own, head shaking slightly, though the corner of his mouth twitched upward.
Eddie squinted between the two of you. “So, you Steve's girlfriend, or what?”
You tilted your head, smiling as you stepped in closer. “Something like that,” you said, voice low and warm. Then you pressed the rosary into Steve’s hand and leaned up to kiss him, slow and certain, right in front of the neon-lit door and the drunkest man alive.
“Same place, same time tomorrow?” you whispered against his lips.
Steve’s fingers curled around the rosary, his gaze holding yours. “Wouldn’t miss it.”
You took a step back, your smile lingering as you turned to go. Behind you, Eddie muttered something unintelligible, and Steve stood there, watching you disappear down the street. The rosary was still in his hand, the weight of your kiss still burning on his lips, and the lyrics to a song that would forever be ingrained into his head.
virgin!perv!Eddie Munson x popular!cheerleader!Carver!fem!reader
Masterlist Tag Lists
Summary:
No one could be more surprised than Eddie when you start giving him attention. But you’re the best thing that ever happened to him - consequences be damned.
Part 1
Warnings:
Smut (18+), masturbation, cumshot, voyeurism(?), dry humping, unprotected p in v, creampie, cum eating (kind of?), oral (f and m receiving), nudes being spread, violence, blood
Word Count: 16.7k
A/N:
I’m so sorry this took much longer than I thought - but I really hope you love it! One million thanks to my amazing friends @punkrockmlchael for my banner and always being a great help, @feral4youu for being an actual lifesaver and always wiling to discuss and help with plot and ideas, and @sudsys for reading everything I write as I write it and hyping me up!
Eddie watched practice from the bleachers this time, giving you his full attention. The sports bra and tiny little shorts you were wearing didn’t hurt. But you really were so good, it was impressive. His eyes widened when you pulled off a string of back handsprings without missing a beat.
“Why is the freak over there watching us practice?” your teammate, Leah, whispered to you, grabbing her white sneaker and leaning into a stretch.
You shrugged, redoing your pony with your green scrunchie wrapped around your wrist. “I invited him.”
Leah looked at you like you were crazy. “Why would you do something like that?”
“He’s a nice guy.”
Leah just stared at you. Then, a shrug - “If you say so.”
After practice, you went to the locker room right away and took your shower. Dressed in your green shorts with the white stripe on the sides and a loose Hawkins Tigers t-shirt, you met Eddie at the exit just as promised.
“Ready to roll?” he asked you. He’d been playing with his keys as he leaned against the brick wall, looking a lot more casual than he felt. He couldn’t believe this was happening - he was about to have you in his van, then in his house - in his bedroom. Sitting on his bed.
Thank god he put the panties away in his closet this morning.
“Ready,” you echoed, looking cheerful and energetic despite the long, challenging workout you had just done. Your pink duffel bag was over your shoulder, your hair down.
The ride to Forest Hills was a little awkward. Eddie, who normally could talk endlessly, couldn’t find anything to say. What could he say to you? He couldn’t exactly start rambling about D&D or Ozzy Osbourne. You would definitely think he was a total loser.
His palms were sweating as he pulled into the trailer park, both from his hands’ tight grip on the steering wheel and from the anxiety of you seeing where he lived. The Queen of Hawkins in his trailer? He felt like he could be sick.
He pulled up in front of the trailer, eyes glancing over to you to see your reaction. You didn’t really have one at all. It almost seemed like you didn’t care - like you didn’t look down on him for living here or being poor. He had pictured you scrunching your nose up, looking disgusted at the thought of stepping inside. But then he felt guilty - he shouldn’t have thought so low of you.
“Welcome to my castle,” he said as you walked up the front porch, Eddie dropping the keys his first attempt at opening the door. He blushed as he bent over and picked them up, trying again with shaking hands. He could feel you watching, making his nerves worse. Finally he got the key in the stupid lock and pushed the door open.
You looked around, taking in the Munson trailer. It was mostly neat, a few wrappers and dirty dishes sitting around that Eddie quickly scooped up. There was a collection of hats in the living room, a mug collection in the kitchen. It was small, but in a cozy way. It felt warmer and more lived in than the Carver house, that was for sure.
“Do you want to, uh…” Eddie gestured down the hall. “Come to my room?”
You smiled at him, but there was no innocence behind it. If Eddie picked up on it, he didn’t show it. “Yeah, that sounds good.”
Eddie led the way down the hall, distinctly aware of your presence behind him. He could physically feel it, like a promise of…something looming overhead. In his dreams, he thought.
Walking into his bedroom, the first thing he noticed was that he hadn’t cleaned up in a while. The room was a bit of a mess, clothes strewn across the floor and his ashtray on his bedside table full of both cigarettes and weed. The smell from the joint he smoked last night still permeated the room, much to Wayne’s disappointment, he could imagine.
“Sorry,” Eddie muttered as he lifted the ashtray and unceremoniously dumped it in his trash can. Your lips quirked up in amusement, which made Eddie feel a bit more at ease. At least, until he remembered who you were and that you were in his room.
“It’s no problem,” you said easily. You dropped your duffel bag on his floor and took a seat on his unmade bed.
The sight of you sitting on his mattress was distracting, to say the least. His eyes lingered on the way the sheets bunched around your bare thighs, your shorts riding up even higher than they originally were. You leaned back casually on your arms, your head tilted to the side, breasts perky and…well, there.
Your smile only grew - his staring was obvious but you didn’t mind. You liked the attention you got from Eddie. It’s not like you weren’t getting plenty elsewhere, but none were quite as adoring as the flustered metalhead standing in front of you.
“…The shrooms?” you reminded him playfully, to which Eddie shook his head as if he were knocking some sense back into his brain.
“Right. Yeah. Uh, they’re in one of these drawers…”
Eddie turned and began searching through the bottom drawers of his dresser. As he was digging through, he was completely unaware that you had decided to help him - by opening his bedside drawer.
The yearbook caught your attention immediately - it was obvious one of the pages had been dog eared and you were curious. With Eddie still crouched on the other side of the room with his back to you, you flipped open the book - and landed straight on your cheerleading photo.
Your eyes went wide. It wasn’t hard to imagine why the page was bookmarked, why the pages were slightly stuck together, or what he had been doing with it. You weren’t exactly surprised at the discovery, but having the proof in front of your face filled you with a wicked sort of delight.
“Eddie,” you said, your voice teasing. “What’s this?”
Eddie didn’t have the forethought to be scared, but when he turned around, he went pale, rooted to the spot. “O-oh,” he stammered. “I just- I- it was an accident-“
“Have you been looking at this picture of me?” You had a mischievous grin across your face, holding the yearbook wide open for him to see. “And what have you been doing while looking at it?”
Eddie’s cheeks were bright red as he gaped at you, completely lost for words. He couldn’t believe this was happening. Thank god he had hid the panties, but why didn’t he have a better hiding place for the fucking yearbook, too? “Look, I can explain-“
You flipped through the pages, seeing just the one marked - only you. Eddie fumbled over his words frantically. “I just- it was- I just needed to save that page, because…” He couldn’t even come up with an excuse. He wanted to throw himself out the window of a very tall building.
“Do you touch yourself while looking at pictures of me, Eddie Munson?”
It was pure panic now. His head was spinning, his breath quick and shallow as he looked around the room, desperate for something to spark some kind of idea. “I’m sorry, I- seriously, I’m not a creep I swear. Please don’t-“
“Why don’t you show me what you do?”
It was like his world stopped turning. Everything froze. Eddie looked at you with wide eyes - “What?”
You slowly crawled across the bed towards him, not breaking eye contact, his heart palpitating. When you reached where he stood at the end of the bed, you lifted your hand, rubbing it over his thigh. He was straining beneath his jeans, the zipper pressing against him uncomfortably. “I’m more of a visual learner. I want you to show me what you do with that picture.”
Eddie swallowed hard. He looked at a spot on the wall over your head, like he was scared to meet your eyes. “I…I don’t know what you mean-“
“I think you know exactly what I mean.” You sat back on your knees, looking up at him. He finally looked down at you, feeling breathless, like the air he was drawing in wasn’t quite making it to his lungs. His palms felt sweaty, he wiped them on his jeans.
“Look, I’m really sorry, I know-“
“Why are you sorry?” You frowned. “I’m not mad. I just wanna see.”
Eddie froze. He didn’t make a move, like if he did anything at all the moment would slip through his grasp, you would disappear or start laughing and call him a freak and leave with a new story to tell Carol and Tina. But none of those things happened. You lifted your hand instead, drawing it down his arm until your hand intertwined with his.
“Come show me.”
You pulled Eddie down and finally he obliged, crawling onto the bed next to you and sitting with his back against the wall at the head. You smirked at him, hands rubbing up and down his thick thighs. “So. How do you start?”
“Uh…” Eddie was still trying to gather his bearings, still trying to come to terms with the reality of what was happening. “I…”
You tried a different angle. “What turns you on?”
“You,” he answered quickly, before he had the time to think about it. He immediately felt like slapping himself, but the grin on your face only made his heartbeat speed up.
“What do you think about?”
“Fuck,” he breathed - and then it all spilled out. “I think about whatever you were wearing at school. Especially if it was your uniform. I think about your legs, your ass, your tits. Think about-“ He almost let it slip, almost said the way you look when you’re getting fucked, but pulled it back at the last second.
You sat up on your knees, giving him full view of your body now. His eyes roamed, drinking you in without shame, the apprehension leaving his body with the possibility of you giving him access to yours. “Do you like what I’m wearing now?”
Eddie nodded eagerly. Yeah, he very much did. The tiny little shorts showed off your body, and the oversized shirt did nothing but remind him of what you looked like underneath it. He longed to touch you, to finally feel your skin beneath his fingertips. He was sure he could make you feel better than Steve did. He’d had plenty of time to think about it.
“Would you like it better if I…” You played with the bottom of your shirt, pure teasing, but Eddie didn’t mind. “…took something off?”
Eddie’s eyes practically bugged out of his head, but he was nodding so fast he could barely process the way you giggled. His cock was so hard within his jeans, and you had him in such a trance, he was ready to take it out now and give himself some relief.
“You first,” you said. “Let me see what you’re working with, Munson.”
He was out of his mind with lust, he might as well have been having one of his wet dreams with how little thought he was putting into this. You were here, in his bed, telling him to take his cock out - he wasn’t about to question a goddamn thing.
He hesitated for only a moment before his hands darted down to his jeans, eyes never leaving you as he worked open the button and zipper and lifted his hips slightly to shove the material down his thighs. When he pushed his boxers down, his already rock hard cock slapped against his stomach, and then it was your turn to widen your eyes.
“Jesus Christ, Munson.”
Eddie stopped. He looked up at you, eyebrows furrowed together. “What?”
“Eddie.” You looked at him seriously, but he didn’t seem to get it. “You are huge. Do you really not know that?”
His cheeks tinged pink, heat rushing to them. “Well, I…I mean, I guess I kind of knew, but I don’t exactly have any experience-“
You didn’t acknowledge the last part of his sentence, because it was a surprise to no one that Eddie Munson was a virgin. But how could he not know what he was packing?
“I’ve never been with a guy quite so big…” you said, hands rubbing over his bare thighs now. He was bigger than Steve? His cock twitched, desperate to feel your hands on him, but you weren’t quite there. Yet.
“You- you haven’t?” The thought sent a thrill through Eddie, and without thinking, he wrapped a hand around his cock. He squeezed at the base, tip throbbing, flushed red with his arousal.
You were surprised at the desire that sparked deep in your belly, the sudden need to wrap your lips around him and blow his mind. But - not yet. You wanted to see a show first.
“Definitely not.” You licked your lips as you looked down at him. “It’s gonna take some work to fit.”
Eddie let out a strangled groan, hips snapping up into his fist just once at your words. “Fuck. You…you want to do that?” His voice shook as he spoke. “I think- I mean, we could make it fit.”
He hadn’t even said it to be hot, but it made you clench your thighs together anyway. “Maybe sometime,” you smirked. “What do you do when you start?”
“Uh…” Eddie cleared his throat. “I just…” He slowly stroked his hand up and down his cock, chest heaving as he watched you, in real life, on his bed. “Shit. I just…like this.”
Your gaze was hungry as a drop of precum beaded on his slit, and without missing a beat, he smoothed his thumb over it and rubbed it down his shaft. Your eyes flicked back up to his. “Do you want me to…?”
“What?” Eddie asked, lazily stroking himself as he looked at you, the small part of his brain still thinking logically struck with confusion.
You didn’t answer him. Instead, you leaned forward and spit on the head of his cock. Eddie let out a gasp, his cock jumping in his hold, but he spread the saliva around with his hand quickly, lubricating his dick as his eyes darkened on you. “Shit.”
“What next?” you whispered.
“I…” his eyes left you for only a second, darting to the yearbook then back to the real thing. “I’d look at the book. Look at your body. Think about what’s underneath.”
At that moment, you grabbed the bottom of your shirt and lifted it up and over your body, leaving you in just your sports bra. Eddie didn’t move his eyes an inch as you reached behind your back and unhooked the bra, slowly letting it fall forward, exposing your breasts.
His breath caught in his throat - sure he’d seen you topless before, but that was from across the room, hidden behind a shower curtain. You were half naked in his bed right now - he couldn’t get over that - here, wanting to show him. His eyes roamed your perfect tits, sitting so pretty on your chest, within his grasp. He didn’t reach for you - you hadn’t invited him to do that yet - but it took everything in him to keep his hands to himself. Without even noticing, he had begun pumping his cock, eyes locked on you.
The pleasure was building in his body quickly. His hand moved faster, breaths coming in shorter bursts. He let out a low, shuddering moan, his eyebrows furrowed in pleasure.
Watching Eddie jerk off - to you - was hotter than you’d expected when you initiated this little plan. You didn’t expect the way your panties clung to your wet pussy, your nipples hard in the cool air of his bedroom. You weren’t prepared for how badly you wanted him to touch you, how badly you wanted to tell him to fill you with that huge cock. The thought of having it inside you - it made you shudder, clit throbbing from nothing but the idea. What was happening to you?
“That’s it,” you cooed. “Stroke your cock just like that for me. That’s right. You’re doing so good, getting off for me. Look so good, Eddie.”
He looked so far gone, his wrist flicking so fast as he brought himself higher and higher. His cheeks blushed red, the muscles in his neck tightening every time he got especially close. He looked so good.
You were really about to say fuck it and crawl onto his lap when he started moving his hand faster, little “Fuck, fuck, fuck,”s spilling from his lips as he neared his release fast. You were almost disappointed, but also needed to see how he looked when he came.
“Are you close, Eddie?” you asked him, as if it wasn’t completely obvious he was.
“Yeah, oh fuck yeah,” he huffed. His abdomen muscles were clenching, his thighs shaking. And his eyes never left you - well, mostly your tits - but they never strayed from your form in front of him. You were all he needed to see, the only thing he needed to cum in under 2 minutes.
“Good boy,” you praised, and he whined. “You’re being so good for me, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” Eddie moaned immediately. “So good. So good for you.”
You leaned in closer, seeing how absolutely wrecked he looked. So far gone. “You gonna cum for me, Eddie?” You grabbed your tits in your hands, squeezing them and playing with your nipples right in front of his face.
Eddie whimpered, then - “Oh, fuck!” - and he was cumming, his cum shooting up and onto his hand, his stomach, you. Some of it splattered onto your breasts, painting your smooth skin and nipples with white. Eddie’s jaw dropped at the sight, his cock twitching and giving one last spurt of his release.
When it was over, both of you stayed still, unsure what to do next. Eddie was terrified of doing anything that would ruin the moment, anything that would ruin his chances of having this - or more - happen again. He wanted that more than anything.
You sat back up on your knees. Eddie’s cock was softening as it lay against his stomach, his body still painted with his cum. He didn’t care - he couldn’t take his eyes off of you. You, coated in his release, had to be the hottest thing he’d ever seen in his life.
“Do you, uh…have a towel?” you asked awkwardly, gesturing to your chest.
“Oh, shit, yeah,” Eddie said. He leaned off the bed, grabbing a dirty-but-not-too-dirty towel from the floor. “Here. Can I…?”
You didn’t say anything, but let him wipe you off. Only once you were clean did he move back to his own body, wiping himself off. He pulled his jeans back up as you got your bra and shirt back on.
“That…that was…” Eddie began.
“Hot as hell?” you offered with a smirk, and he felt such immense relief in that moment, he let out a deep breath.
“Yeah. Holy fuck. I’ve never- never even dreamed of anything that hot-“
“I’m glad I could help you out,” you said. You were smiling at him kindly from where you sat, and Eddie still couldn’t believe his luck. He couldn’t believe this had happened, and you didn’t seem disgusted with him whatsoever.
“Oh shit,” Eddie said as he laughed sheepishly, standing from the bed. “I forgot all about your shrooms. Let me just, uh…sorry, I can’t think straight.”
“It’s okay,” you said. You were picking up your duffel bag, much to Eddie’s disappointment. “I do need to get going after you find them, though. My family’s gonna be wondering about me if I’m not home for dinner.”
“Got you.” Eddie held up the bag of shrooms. “Want me to drive you back to your car?”
“Yeah, that would be great.”
As you walked out of the trailer with Eddie, letting him lock up behind you, it felt surreal. What you’d just done, you hadn’t planned. Sure you loved teasing Eddie, but you hadn’t intended for it to go that far. But you found that you didn’t regret it. You found yourself wanting to do it again.
Eddie was a changed man the next day at school. He walked into Hawkins with his head held high, as if every student in the school could see it on him, could tell what he had done with you. Well, you hadn’t actually touched him, but still. It was pretty awesome.
When he saw you at your locker, laughing with Carol and Tina, he thought you looked radiant. He wanted to walk right up to you and say something, but he knew that probably wouldn’t go over well. It wasn’t like you were his girlfriend - but fuck, he wished you were. He caught your eye and you sent him a smile that sent sparks through his body. Carol and Tina looked in his direction, shooting him a look that was some kind of mix between disgust and confusion.
He wasn’t entirely unused to it.
He followed you around just about the whole day - he knew your schedule, of course he did. He waited until he saw you in the rare moment you weren’t surrounded by your friends, standing at your locker, getting ready for the game. He took a deep breath and began walking in your direction. He could do this. He was going to talk to you.
“Got something to say to my sister, freak?”
Jason stepped out in front of him - fuck, Eddie hadn’t even realized he was around. Rookie mistake: approaching the hottest, most popular girl in school in front of her douchebag twin brother. Patrick and Andy were on either side of him, forming the perfect ‘bully’ scene straight from a movie.
How cute.
“I-“
“No, you can save yourself the breath because I don’t think there’s any world where you’d have an excuse to talk to my sister that makes any sense.” Jason turned to each of his friends, laughing as if he were a real comedian. “If she wants to buy, she’ll come find you, freak. School’s over. You can run back home to your trailer park now.”
Eddie clenched his fists - he couldn’t let Jason get to him the way he was trying to. It wasn’t worth it. Behind Jason’s back, you turned, finally noticing the scene going on behind you. You looked confused for only a moment before you stomped over, bag over your shoulder.
“Jason,” you said. “What the fuck are you doing?”
Jason did a double take, looking back over his shoulder at you, then back to Eddie. “You can’t actually want to talk to this loser, right?”
“What if I do?” You put your hands on your hips, looking at your brother with all the attitude in the world. “I don’t remember hiring you as my bodyguard.”
Jason scoffed. “Yeah. Well, don’t worry, if this is the company you want to keep, I won’t be getting involved.”
“Good.” You tilted your head to the side. “Now don’t you have a basketball game to get to?”
Jason didn’t move at first. He looked between you two again, Patrick and Andy waiting for guidance from their leader. There was no independent thinking in that friend group whatsoever. Jason scoffed and shook his head. “Fine. Bitch.”
The three basketball players walked off towards the locker rooms, standing tall as if they needed to make the point that they were unbothered. You and Eddie watched them leave.
“Thanks,” Eddie said, looking less than his usual confident self. “That guy’s an asshole.”
“Yeah. Try living with him.” You smiled softly. “I’m sorry. I don’t know why he’s playing protective older brother all of a sudden. He doesn’t actually give a shit about me outside of his own reputation.”
“It’s okay. He just doesn’t want his sister seen talking to the freak. I get it.” He laughed, but it didn’t reach his eyes. It bothered you.
“Seriously, fuck him,” you said. “But, uh…” A smirk danced across your lips. “You wanted to talk to me?”
“Oh, yeah.” Eddie pushed Jason from his mind, turning to the Carver twin standing before him - you were much nicer on the eyes. “Uh…about yesterday…”
“Yeah?” You took a step closer to him and Eddie felt his heart thudding against his chest. There was no one in the hall but the two of you, his cock immediately stiffening as you placed your palm on his chest. “Did you think about it after I left?”
Oh, fuck, did he.
“Yeah,” Eddie admitted, needing to clear his throat. “Yeah, I…I did.”
“Ooh,” you hummed, pleased. “What did you do? Did you touch yourself again?”
Eddie closed his eyes. Fuck, you were going to kill him. “Yes.”
“Yeah?” you giggled. “Did you make yourself cum for me one more time?”
Eddie nodded. He was so far gone for you.
“And without me,” you tsked. “I would have liked to see it, Eds. Wasn’t that a little selfish of you?”
“I’m sorry,” he said quickly. You did something to his brain that he couldn’t understand. “Can…can I make it up to you?”
Your eyes lit up at that - it made Eddie’s heart stutter. You really wanted to see him again? That badly? “Of course you can,” you said. “Maybe I can come over again after the game?”
He nodded, way too vigorously. “Yes. Yeah. Of course.” His eyes dropped to the bag on your shoulder. “D’you want me to wait and give you a ride?”
“I can drive,” you said. “I don’t wanna subject you to basketball.”
Eddie was a little disappointed - he kind of loved watching you cheer. He loved watching you, at least. But he wasn’t going to say that. “Okay. Cool. You know where to go?”
“Yeah,” you smiled. “I’ll see you there.” You trailed your hand down his arm, leaving a trail of goosebumps in your wake. “Miss me while I’m gone.”
Eddie went straight home after school. He wasn’t interested in hanging around and taking even a single chance at missing you - even though you’d be cheering for at least 2 hours. Wayne was still home when he pulled up.
When he walked into the trailer, he saw Wayne standing by the kitchen counter, dressed in his work clothes and drinking a cup of coffee while he scanned over the paper. He looked up when Eddie closed the door.
“Hey, son,” he said. “How was school?”
“Fine,” Eddie said. He tossed his keys on the counter with a clatter. Wayne looked over at him before turning back to his coffee.
“How’d that essay turn out?” he asked.
Shit. Eddie hadn’t even started the essay that was due tomorrow. How did Wayne even remember that? He had been too preoccupied with you.
“Oh, uh…” he scratched the back of his neck. “Good. It, uh…came out good.”
Wayne gave him a hesitating nod, before shaking his head and turning back to his coffee. Yeah, he knew Eddie better than that.
Leaving Wayne in the kitchen - putting his coffee cup in the sink and reminding Eddie to lock up before he went to bed - Eddie went down the hall to his bedroom.
He was glad he came home first, because your panties were right there in the middle of his unmade bed. Maybe he’d had a little session this morning before school, so what?
He hid them far in the back of his closet, where he didn’t have to worry about any possibility of you finding them. Once that was done, he got to work straightening up his room. No more nasty ashtray this time.
When he was done, he checked his watch. Then again 5 minutes later. And again.
It was torture waiting for you. He didn’t know what was going to happen, but as long as you were coming over, he knew it would be the best thing that had ever happened to him. Just like last time - and you hadn’t even touched him.
A knock at the door pulled him from the chords he was plucking on his guitar. He jumped up, hanging the guitar safely back on the wall, and practically ran to the front door.
You were a sight for sore eyes on the other side. He thought you would have changed, but you were in your uniform. That sweet smile on your face, way too innocent for the kind of girl you were. And Eddie could see it, could sense it.
“Hi,” he said, his palms sweaty. He tried to subtly wipe them on his jeans.
“Hi, Eddie,” you purred, voice like honey. When he didn’t move, your smile grew bigger, your light giggle like music to his ears. “Are you gonna let me in?”
“Oh, yeah! Yes. Yeah,” he said quickly, shaking his head, the tips of his ears going pink. He stepped out of the way, holding the door open for you. “Sorry.”
“It’s okay,” you said, kind as ever. You stood in his living room, such a pretty thing looking so out of place on this side of town.
Eddie closed the front door, then turned. He was standing right in front of you, unsure what to do. Should he offer you a beer? Suggest to go back to his bedroom? Would that be too forward?
“…How was the game?” he asked dumbly.
You laughed. “Fine. The usual.” You tilted your head. “Sad you missed it?”
His cheeks heated - you saw right through him in a way that scared the hell out of him, but also turned him on. He shrugged. “Maybe.”
You giggled again, taking a step forward. You were much closer now, the smell of that damn perfume filling his senses - matching the stolen lotion hidden in his closet. He felt his cock stiffen. He had fucking pavlov’d himself.
Slowly, you reached out and trailed your fingers down his arm, your touch feather light. Goosebumps appeared across his skin, a shiver running through his body.
“Wanna go to your room?” you asked, your voice so soft and beautiful it floated through the air to Eddie’s ears, his whole body going hot. He was getting harder by the second, and nothing had even happened.
“Yeah,” he said, barely a whisper. “Let’s go.”
You led the way, Eddie trailing behind you, watching your ass as your skirt swayed with every step.
In his room, you perched on the end of his bed like a doll, the prettiest thing he’d ever seen. He stood awkwardly in the middle of the room, unsure what to do. It made you laugh as you beckoned him over.
Eddie swallowed, shifting awkwardly on his feet before finally moving to sit next to you. He couldn’t even look at you, bouncing his knee.
“Eddie,” you said lightly. “Calm down. It’s okay. It’s just me.”
It’s just you.
Yeah, it’s you, that’s the point.
Slowly, he turned to look at you. You were looking right back at him, your eyes shining with mischief. Your lips looked so soft-
“Do you want to kiss me?”
He was sure he had imagined it. He was asleep, dreaming, or he was in the middle of the most vivid jerk-off fantasy yet, because it sure sounded like he heard those words with his own ears from your mouth.
“What?” he asked, his eyes going wide.
“I said…” You lifted a hand, resting it on Eddie’s cheek. He jumped the tiniest bit, not expecting the contact, his breathing becoming shallow. Your thumb touched his bottom lip, gently pulling down before letting it go. “…do you want to kiss me?”
You really had said it. Before Eddie could wake up from this dream, he nodded vigorously. Yeah. Yes. Please.
You smiled, then leaned in slowly. Eddie watched you for as long as possible until his eyelids slowly fluttered shut, your warm breath on his lips, and then finally, finally, he felt the sweet pressure of your lips against his own.
Eddie had never kissed anyone before. Never even come close. But none of that mattered because right now, his lips were connected to yours, and holy fuck, what was happening?
He didn’t know what to do. He sat there, still, until you giggled against his lips and took the lead. You grabbed Eddie’s hand laying down by his side and brought it to rest on your hip while your lips moved against his own, showing him what to do. They were as soft as they looked, maybe even more so, and they tasted like the cherry chapstick you were always putting on in class.
He gripped your hip tighter, the stiff material of your cheer uniform beneath his fingers. He couldn’t believe he was finally touching it, touching you. You tilted your head a little more to the side, and Eddie jumped slightly when he felt your tongue slide against his bottom lip.
He kept his mouth shut, not getting the hint - you moved your hand to his chin, gently pulling down. With his lips parted, you licked into his mouth, and Eddie moaned, lightning shooting up his spine and his cock now fully hard. He held both your hips tightly now, pulling you closer.
You laid back on the bed, pulling Eddie down with you. This is it, he thought. She’s in my bed and we’re kissing and I’m gonna get to fuck her. Holy shit. Holy fuck.
You tangled your fingers in his curls, pulling slightly, which made him moan against your mouth again. He leaned over you, hips slotted between your legs, his left hand on your thigh, slowly rising up your skirt. At this angle, your skirt was almost all the way around your waist anyway, your Hawkins green panties pressed against the ache in Eddie’s jeans.
He was breathing heavily as you kissed, tongues licking against one another, pressing together. He could hear his heartbeat in his ears, feel it thudding against his chest. When you let out a soft, breathy moan - that was it.
He couldn’t take it anymore. On primal, animal instinct, he rolled his hips against you. It pulled a low, strangled groan from deep within him - all he could think of was that it was your warmth he was pressing his hard cock up against. That only made him more desperate, and he rolled his hips again.
You whined, and Eddie began moving his hips faster. He thrusted against your heat, hips jerking unevenly, the friction exactly what his aching dick needed.
He pulled away from the kiss abruptly to bury his face in your neck. His body was shaking, huffing breaths against your skin as he whimpered quietly with every delicious thrust.
“God, Eddie, you’re so needy, aren’t you?” you whispered in his ear. “D’you want this pussy?”
He shuddered, nodding quickly, a choked groan torn from his lungs. His hips moved faster and faster, his fists clenched into the material of your uniform, god that uniform, and the warmth of your cunt was right against his dick, and you were whispering filthy things in his ear, holding onto him, pulling his hair-
“‘m gonna cum,” he whimpered.
Before you could say or do anything, Eddie stilled, his vision going black and his ears ringing, his cock pulsing as he came undone in his jeans. He kept rutting against you, pathetic whines into the curve of your neck. He moved his hips until every last drop had been spent.
Then, as he came down - the realization.
“Did you just dry hump me until you came in your pants?” you asked, giggling. You didn’t push him off you.
Eddie blushed deeply, not moving his face from your neck, not yet brave enough to meet your eyes after that. “Yeah.”
After Eddie had kissed you, it was like his obsession with you grew even more than he ever could have thought. If he felt like he thought about you all the time before, it was something totally different after he had felt your perfect lips on his, and made him cum - well, kind of. He mostly did that himself.
You didn’t speak to Eddie for a week. You’d give him a short smile when you passed by him, but you didn’t speak, didn’t ask to buy, didn’t come over. It filled Eddie with a deep disappointment - had he fucked up? Did he go too far? Or did you just think he was a total loser for cumming in his pants like that?
He felt so ashamed of himself. His dream had just begun to come true, he was just starting to think he might have a real relationship with you - then he went and got carried away during your first kiss. He was such an idiot.
He was so miserable it was noticeable to his friends, the guys joking that you must have gotten back together with Steve for him to be so upset. That only made things worse.
Eddie was still moping as he lounged on his bed the next Friday night. He thought about going to the game just to see you, but there was no game tonight. So, he sat at home, beating himself up over ruining the best thing that almost happened to him.
He still thought of you the way he always did. It still made him ache, still made him reach for his bedside drawer. You were like a drug he just couldn’t quit, no matter how bad it was for him or how guilty he felt.
The panties hidden in his closet were just beginning to beckon when a knock at the front door startled him. He sighed - it was probably someone lost, looking for a specific trailer. Forest Hills could be confusing if you’d never been there before, and this happened somewhat often.
He lazily reached for the door knob and pulled it open, the expression on his face bored - until he saw you standing on the other side.
Had he fallen asleep in his bed? This was a dream, right?
Eddie didn’t know what to say. He looked at you, stunned. Your smile grew bigger - he was just so cute.
“Hi, Eddie,” you said, sending his heart rocketing in his chest. “Can I come in?”
“Oh, y-yeah,” he said, moving out of the way. This time, you walked inside and went straight down the hall to his bedroom, giving him a smirk over your shoulder. He shut the door and followed like a lost puppy.
You had made yourself comfortable on his bed. Dressed in a colorful tank top and tiny jean shorts, you left little to the imagination. Eddie slowly, still dumbfounded, took a seat next to you.
“I’m sorry I haven’t spoken to you since…” You trailed off, not saying the obvious, as if sparing Eddie the embarrassment. He blushed, but continued listening. “My friends were…getting suspicious.”
“Suspicious?” Eddie asked, eyebrows shooting up. “Of what?”
“Of what I’ve been doing with you,” you said, finally meeting his big brown doe eyes.
“Oh,” Eddie said. Frankly, he wanted to shout from the rooftops that he had kissed you, but he understood why you might not want people to know yet. He was a freak, after all.
“It’s not because I’m embarrassed of you, I swear,” you said. “God, I couldn’t give less of a fuck about what those assholes think. I like you. I just don’t want to subject you to that. To the Hawkins gossip mill, the spotlight. To Jason and Steve. It doesn’t feel fair to you.”
Eddie nodded slowly. He didn’t exactly care about Jason or Steve at all, but he got where you were coming from. “So…”
“So,” you said. “I came here because I wanted to see you.”
Something twisted in his chest. “You wanted to see me?”
“Of course.” You rested your hand on his thigh, the warmth of your palm against him. “I like you, Eds.”
“Yeah?” He was breathless, your words stealing every thought, every ounce of energy from his body. “I…like you, too.”
You smiled. Eddie could have cried when you leaned in, and he met you in the middle, pressing your lips together again.
His hands grabbed onto you right away, holding onto your waist and pulling you close. Your chest pressed against his, and you pulled him down to lay on the bed with you, never separating from him.
Eddie felt like the luckiest guy who ever lived as he made out with you on his bed, his hand rubbing your side, your hand just under the very bottom of his shirt, resting on his skin.
You bit lightly at his bottom lip, and he moaned, allowing you to lick into his mouth, massaging against his tongue, all while Eddie let out quiet, desperate little whines.
You hooked your leg around his waist, pulling him closer. His straining hard-on pressed against your hips, and he grinded against you. It felt so good, that delicious friction on his throbbing cock, but he wasn’t going to let himself get carried away this time. He would not be cumming in his pants again.
You moaned, bucking your hips up against him. The feeling of him so hard between your legs made you impossibly wet, soaking your cute pink panties you’d put on for him.
“Eddie,” you moaned into the kiss, and he thought he had to have been dead or something. The sound of you moaning his name was something he thought he’d never experience outside of his filthy fantasies.
“Fuck,” he breathed against your lips. He rutted against you harder, fully hard now - maybe harder than he’d ever been in his life. Your hands trailed up his shirt, featherlight touch on his sides covering his skin in goosebumps.
You lifted his shirt over his head, leaving his chest bare. He felt a little self conscious, but the feeling of you rubbing your hands all over his chest like you couldn’t get enough erased those thoughts from his head real fast. Your hands smoothed over his sides and chest, his shoulders and back, like you wanted to feel every inch of him.
He was getting the hang of making out, starting to feel more natural. It was good for you, too, his kisses making you grind your clothed pussy against his hard cock.
Eddie pulled back, just slightly. “Can I please fuck you?” he asked, completely out of breath, his eyes glazed over and darkened with lust.
You giggled, the blunt question almost cute. You didn’t answer him with words, instead pulling him back down into the heated kiss.
Eddie slid his hands beneath your tank top, his calloused palms such a contrast to your smooth, perfect skin. They were shaking as he rose higher and higher, pushing the material up your body until he had removed it. You weren’t wearing a bra underneath - the sight pulled an involuntary groan from him, and he lowered his head, wrapping his lips around one of your nipples.
You gasped, hands tangling in Eddie’s curls as he ran his tongue over the bud, his hand giving the other equal attention. His cock was throbbing as he sucked on your tits, just like he’d dreamed of, precum soaking into his boxers.
“Feels so good, Eds,” you moaned, arching your back into his mouth. He groaned against you, rutting his hips into you. His mouth never quit as his hand worked its way down to your shorts. He fumbled with the button for a solid minute before he finally pulled back, using both hands to get it undone. He pulled them down your legs, taking in the cute little pair of panties you’d picked today.
He gulped as he drank in your body, now completely bare besides that thin pink lace. You looked even better than he pictured. Your tits were so perfect, nipples hard in the cool air of his bedroom, still slick and shining with his saliva. Your whole body was flushed - so cute. You were breathing heavily, your eyes darkened with want just like his were.
Slowly, he reached for his belt buckle. He didn’t break eye contact with you as he undid his belt, then his jeans, pushing them and his boxers down his thighs. His stiff cock bobbed at his lower belly, tip flushed red with desire and precum beaded at the slit. He shed his jeans the rest of the way, tossing them to the floor.
He reached for your panties next, practically drooling as his heart beat in his ears, but stopped himself short. His eyes glanced up to your face - “This okay?”
You nodded. “Yeah, baby,” you purred. “You can do whatever you want to me.”
He groaned. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your panties and slowly pulled them down, torturing himself, until they were off. Like a force of habit, before he could even think about it, he brought them to his nose and breathed deeply. A wicked smirk crossed your lips as you watched him.
Eddie gripped your thighs, spreading them wide just like in his favorite fantasies. Holy fuck, your pussy was even prettier than he imagined - he could have bust just from the sight alone - and it crashed through him, then, not for the first time, that he not only finally had a girl in his bed - he had you.
“Am I dreaming?” he asked, genuinely wondering. He had to be asleep or high or something, because there was no fucking way-
You laughed. “This is all real, baby.” Your hand trailed down your body, Eddie watching intently. You dragged your hand down over your tits, your stomach, down to your pussy. Eddie watched as you circled two fingers around your clit. “Oh, Eddie. I want you so bad.”
His cock twitched hard. His brain short circuited at the sound of you saying his name with those words, in that tone. He had to squeeze his eyes shut, taking deep breaths.
Your face twisted in concern. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” he breathed quickly. “Just trying not to cum.”
“I haven’t even touched you yet,” you laughed.
He had never been so hard in his life. It was almost painful how badly he needed you. He was breathing so heavily, his hands trembling as he rubbed your bare thighs. He glanced up at your face one more time to make sure this was okay before he traced a finger through your folds, feeling how wet you were. He quickly brought it to his lips and sucked every bit of your slick off his finger, groaning.
Your eyes widened. “Fuck, Eds.”
“Taste so good,” he rasped. “Just like I knew you would.”
He situated himself between your legs, leaning down to kiss you again. His hard cock was pressed right against where he wanted to be more than anything, which only made him throb harder. Fuck. This was happening.
Eddie whimpered as he thrusted his hips forward, dragging the underside of his cock through your wet folds. You were that wet for him? Jesus Christ-
The feeling of your pussy against his cock was like nothing he’d ever experienced or even dreamed of. So velvety soft, and warm, and soaking wet with how badly you wanted him - not Steve. Eddie.
“You ready?” you asked him, reaching down to grasp his cock. Eddie whimpered again, his hips bucking into your hand without his permission. He was shaking, barely able to hold himself up over you. His heart was pounding in his ears.
“Y-yeah,” he said. “Fuck, yeah.”
You smirked, tracing him through your wetness one more time before pressing his fat tip right at your entrance. Eddie could not fucking believe this was happening.
Then, with one last deep breath and a roll of his hips - his tip pushed into your tight cunt. He breathed out sharply, hands tightening into fists in the sheets. Holy shit, you were gripping him so tight -
Eddie screwed his face up, his breaths coming out in quick pants as he inched further and further inside of you. He couldn’t look at you - fuck, he wanted to so bad, but he knew he’d cum instantly. He was already barely holding on from the feeling of being enveloped by your tight, wet heat, inch by inch.
“Oh my god, Eddie,” you moaned, manicured fingernails digging into his biceps. “You’re so big, holy shit-“
Eddie whimpered again, his hips jerking forward and pushing the last few inches in at once. “Shit,” he rasped. “Oh, god. Fuck. You’re- holy fuck, I’m inside of you- Jesus Christ-“
You let out a breathy laugh - he was cute, but he was also huge and pressed balls deep inside of you, so fucking deep you could feel him in your throat.
“Go ahead and fuck me, Eddie,” you cooed, and Eddie thought he must actually be dreaming this time. He nodded quickly.
“Yeah. Yeah, okay. I’m gonna fuck you now.” He was hyping himself up, and talking himself off the ledge. He pulled his hips back slowly - then pushed back into you, a shuddering groan leaving his lips as he felt his cock dragging back through your perfect cunt. His head dropped down between your tits, moaning as he began pumping his cock into you.
“Oh god,” he cried, fingers digging into the plush of the bed. “Shit. Oh, baby- fuck- H-ah, I-I can’t-“
He was fucking you so frantically - babbling incoherently, face contorted in pure pleasure - you’d never had a guy fuck you like this. Never had a guy so…grateful to be inside you, so completely affected by you and your body.
You had to admit, it was hot.
“Shit,” Eddie cursed. “You are so, so fucking tight, you feel so good, I’ve never felt anything so fucking- so fucking good in my life, I can’t believe I’m fucking you, holy shit-“
Eddie lifted one hand, grabbing one of your breasts around his face and squeezing it, wrapping his lips around your nipple and sucking on it again. You gasped, the movement unexpected - you clenched around him and Eddie let out a shuddering whine, losing his rhythm.
“That’s it, Eddie,” you praised him, which made him rut into you even harder as he buried his face in your neck. “Does it feel good?”
“Oh, god, yes, fuck yes,” he keened. “I’m not gonna- oh baby, I’m not gonna last, fuck fuck fuck-“
There was nothing he could do. He cried your name - just like he did every time he came - but this time you were here, and holy fuck, he was cumming inside of you, coating your walls with his spend and groaning desperately as he emptied every last drop into you.
His hips kept snapping into you, urgently rutting against you until he couldn’t take it anymore. Only then did he still, shuddering body pressed to your chest.
You had never had sex like that before. The guys you fucked weren’t virgins by any means, for one thing- but you’d never had a guy so utterly consumed by his desire for you. Even now, Eddie could hardly look at you, struggling to slow his racing heart, his body still shaking with aftershocks.
It made the sex good for you, even though you hadn’t cum. You were more turned on than you’d ever been, clit still throbbing between your legs.
“Was that okay?” he asked, breathing hard. “You didn’t…”
“It’s okay, Eds,” you said. “I had fun. Did you?”
His eyes went wide. “Yeah, fuck yeah. That was the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” He looked down at you beneath him, so perfect, real. “I could still make you cum?”
You raised your eyebrows. “You…want to?”
“Oh yeah, yes, I, uh…I really really want to,” he rambled nervously. “Let me just, uh…”
Finally recovered enough, he sat up on his knees, slowly pulling out of you. The second he left your tight heat, it was like grieving the best thing he’d ever felt. But - fuck - just like in his dreams, he watched his cum dripping out of you, and he hardened just the slightest bit.
His eyes were locked on your pussy, like he was in a trance. Slowly, without ever averting his gaze, he lowered himself between your legs, wrapping his arms around your thighs and preparing to bury his face in your cunt.
“W-what are you doing?” you asked him, leaning up on your elbows to look down at him. He had just cum inside of you, there was no way he was about to-
He looked up at you, all wide eyed confusion. “Eating you out?” he said, like a question. “I mean, only if you want me to-“
“No, I-“ You were still confused, was he seriously about to just dive in with his cum leaking out of you? “I mean, you want to?”
“Fuck yeah I want to,” he huffed a laugh, like he couldn’t believe you’d even ask. He looked back down at your pussy, spreading your folds with his fingers and looking at it like he’d never seen anything better. “You know how many times I’ve dreamed of this?”
You would have said something else, but then Eddie dove in, sticking out his long tongue and licking a stripe through your folds, tasting both of you on his tongue. You cried out, falling back on the pillows.
Eddie groaned as he devoured you, licking and sucking, bringing you higher and higher. He had no clue what he was doing, but he certainly had the enthusiasm. He was sloppy with it, not even thinking, just doing what he’d always dreamed of while his cock hardened again, grinding his hips against the bed.
He couldn’t help it. He had just cum harder than he ever had, but here he was, rock hard, ready to go again. This was his dream come true, and he was going to take full advantage of it. He sucked hard on your clit, and your back arched, pressing your pussy harder against his face while you pulled him in by his hair, groaning loud.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he said, muffled against you. “Pull me in, baby, just like that. Fuck, you’re so good.”
“Eddie!” you keened, the coil tightening in your belly, burning hotter and hotter. “Oh my god- you’re fucking unreal-“
“You deserve to be worshipped, baby,” he hummed against your slick pussy, determined to pull an orgasm from your shuddering body. “Can you cum for me?”
It was like he had put on a whole new confidence, a whole new man now that he was finally getting what he always wanted. You were barely holding on, slipping off the edge-
“EddieEddieEddie, oh god, oh fuck-!”
You cried out, a loud, desperate, broken moan as your vision went white and you fisted your hands in Eddie’s hair, grinding your hips against his face as you came harder than you ever had. Eddie groaned and took everything you gave him, like it was the sweetest nectar from the gods and he’d never get a taste again.
He kept going until you were pushing him away, too sensitive to stand any more. He pulled back to look up at you - looking absolutely sinful, his lips and chin wet with your slick and his eyes wide and adoring.
“Can I please fuck you again?”
Your eyebrows shot up in surprise - “What?”
You looked down, and sure enough, Eddie was fully hard again. He wrapped a hand around himself, desperate for some kind of pressure on his aching dick, his sweaty, tattooed chest heaving while he looked down at you like he was ready to devour you all over again.
“Please,” he said. “I couldn’t help it. That was so fucking hot. Please.”
Stunned, you simply nodded.
Eddie wasted no time in climbing back over you, kissing your neck, your face, your chest. He lined himself back up and pushed himself inside with a whine.
“Shit,” he whimpered. “Oh, fuck. I really won’t last.”
He pulled his hips back and snapped them into you, building a fast, desperate pace. You were so sensitive, your mind turning to a lustful haze, all you cared about was the feeling of Eddie’s massive cock sinking into you, to the fucking hilt each and every time.
Eddie couldn’t think straight. It was pure animalistic instinct, driving into you like he would die if he didn’t. The noise of his skin meeting yours filled the room, with his breathy groans and your fucked-out whimpers.
Suddenly, you sobbed, clenched around him, holding him tight, throbbing-
“Are you cumming again?” Eddie asked, looking at you in disbelief. “Oh fuck, oh Christ-“
He let out a roar of a moan, wrapping his arms around your body in a tight hug, his face buried in your neck while he bucked his hips into you, filling you with his release for the second time. He rode out his high until he couldn’t take it anymore, stilling, trembling.
You stayed like that for a few minutes, both completely wrapped up in each other, unable to let go of the tight grip you had on one other. Finally, finally, Eddie lifted his head from your shoulder and looked down into your eyes.
He looked so blissed out, looking at you in wonder, sweat creating a sheen on his forehead, lips red from biting them. You were in much the same condition, body flushed, eyebrows furrowed, pretty lips parted as you looked up at him.
“Eddie…” you whispered. You didn’t have to say more - he could feel everything you left unsaid.
When he reluctantly pulled out, he collapsed on the bed next to you. He wrapped an arm around your middle, pulling you as close to him as possible.
“Don’t leave,” he whispered, his nose nudging the shell of your ear. “Stay the night.”
You couldn’t say no.
“Well boys, I may be a third year senior, but I’ve graduated from what matters. I’m not a virgin anymore.”
That got everyone’s attention at the table. The guys looked at him, both dumbfounded - and also not believing a word he said.
“With who?” Jeff asked suspiciously, his brows drawn together. “You finally call that groupie from the Hideout?”
“No,” Eddie said, sly grin on his face. He opened his lunchbox, smiling to himself like he was proud. He opened a bag of chips, popping one into his mouth. “That’s the best part.”
“Who, then?” Gareth asked, humoring Eddie.
Eddie looked across the cafeteria. You were standing in the line, laughing with Carol. You were wearing the sweetest little sundress, and all Eddie could think about was getting beneath it. You glanced over, sending him a brilliant smile that had his chest aching for you. He turned back to his friends, eagerly awaiting the answer.
When your name rolled off his tongue, silence descended over the group. Then - laughter. Eddie’s face dropped as his friends laughed harder than he’d ever seen.
“Yeah, and I’m the Queen of England,” Grant said.
“How was that dream? Did you wake up sticky?” Jeff joked.
“Mastubating with her panties doesn’t count,” Gareth said.
Heat spread through Eddie’s body, both anger and embarrassment. Sure, it was unlikely, but they really had no faith in him? They thought it was that impossible?
“I’m being serious,” Eddie said. “We-“
“Man, I think you’re getting a little too obsessed,” Gareth said. “You’re losing it.”
“I am not crazy!” Eddie exclaimed. “Jesus, is it really that hard to believe that she might like me back?”
That comment settled over the group. Gareth, Jeff, and Grant looked at each other - and Eddie thought maybe they might listen to him. But then they started laughing again, and Eddie’s heart sank.
“Good one, Eddie,” Jeff said. “Almost had me for a second there.”
Eddie deflated. His friends really thought he didn’t have a chance in hell with you. They thought you were so far out of his league, the idea was laughable.
It kind of hurt.
Eddie gave up the subject as Dustin, Mike, and Lucas approached the table with their lunch trays - not the conversation to have in front of his lost little sheepies.
Lunch moved on as normal, but Eddie was still bothered. Sure, he was a freak, and probably the least popular student in Hawkins while you were the most - but that didn’t mean he wasn’t good enough for you, right?
Maybe they were right.
Standing at the mirror in your en suite bathroom, you applied your lipstick in the mirror. Rubbing your lips together and cleaning up the smudge that escaped your lower lip, you were finally satisfied with the look. You wore a low cut black top with a short skirt, your hair perfectly styled.
Eddie was gonna lose his mind.
Slipping your heels on your feet, you walked out of your room and down the hall.
“Seeing Steve?”
You froze, rolling your eyes before turning around. “What do you care?”
Jason crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, in his usual varsity jacket, polo, and jeans. He looked smug, but when didn’t he?
“Just checking on my sister. Wouldn’t want her out getting herself in trouble.” His eyes quickly scanned your outfit. “Especially dressed like that.”
You were losing your patience fast. “It’s none of your business where I’m going,” you said. “Don’t you have plans with your boyfriends?”
He dropped the smirk. “Fuck you. You’re such a bitch.”
“Wonder where I got it from,” you rolled your eyes again, crossing your arms. “Are we good here? Can I go?”
Jason scoffed. “Yeah, I guess so. Have fun being treated like nothing but a hole to fuck - seems like you like that, though.”
Having heard enough, you turned and stomped down the stairs. Thinking you were in the clear after escaping Jason, you let out a breath. You were almost free, hand on the doorknob, when-
“And where are you going looking like that?”
You wanted to scream. You wanted to punch a wall, to throw something, to run away. Instead, you turned.
“I’m going out with a friend,” you said, crossing your arms over yourself more in an attempt to hide than to have an attitude.
Your mother looked at you with clear disapproval, full glass of wine in her hand - definitely not her first of the night. “You look like a whore.”
The words struck you like a slap. You winced, looking down at your feet. You didn’t know what to say. There wasn’t anything to say.
“Are you one?” she asked, taking a step closer to you. “Going to meet up with some boy, I suppose. Maybe if you spent more time with your brother and his friends, you’d have some respect for yourself.”
You just nodded, the anger and shame rolling in your chest. There was no point arguing back with your mother. She was sure to smack you back down anyway.
She shook her head, slowly. “How did I end up with a daughter like you?”
You waited until she had returned to the living room to polish off that glass of wine and pour another. You willed the tears brewing in your eyes not to fall - you didn’t want to ruin your makeup, after all - and snatched your car keys from the hook by the door.
And went off into the night.
You’ve pulled yourself together by the time Eddie opens the door to find you standing on his porch, looking sorely out of place in his trailer park. His lips curled into a grin and he held a hand out that you accepted. He brought your hand to his mouth and placed a gentle kiss to your knuckles.
“You look beautiful,” he said.
You blushed, taking in Eddie’s ripped jeans with the chain attached and Iron Maiden t-shirt. The bad boy metalhead look was really doing it for you - you had to admit.
“Thank you,” you smiled. Eddie stepped back into the trailer, never letting go of your hand - then pulled you into him. You squealed and laughed as you crashed into Eddie’s firm chest, looking up at him with sparkles in your eyes. He pressed his lips to yours in a passionate kiss, stealing the breath from your lungs.
It was still so new to you. You never expected that you would have butterflies in your stomach because of Eddie Munson. You never expected that you would be dressing up for him because you wanted him to think you looked beautiful. Never would you have thought you’d be sneaking out of your house just to see him again.
“I, uh…” he said shyly after you had parted. “I got some…movies from Family Video. I thought maybe you might want to watch one?”
You were a little taken aback - with Steve, it seemed like it was always just sex. You assumed all Eddie had wanted was sex, too, but - this was a pleasant surprise. You smiled at him. “Yeah. That sounds nice.”
You curled up with Eddie on the couch in the living room of the trailer, watching Day of the Dead. A couple of times you winced, hiding your face in Eddie’s chest - he ate it up, pulling you closer, his arm around you.
“It’s okay, baby,” he whispered against the top of your head. “I’ve got you.”
When the movie was over, Eddie shut the TV off. He looked down at you. “D’you have to go?” he asked quietly, nose nudging your cheek. He placed a gentle kiss against your jaw.
It really didn’t take any convincing. “I don’t have to,” you said. “No one will notice if I don’t come back on time.”
Eddie was relieved to hear you could stay, but his chest ached for you at your words. He didn’t know much about your home life - besides that Jason was your twin brother, and that was bad enough.
He rested his hand on the side of your face, his thumb caressing the skin there. “Wanna go to my room?”
Minutes later and you were on Eddie’s bed once again, your arms wrapped around his neck while he kissed you like you were the air he needed to breathe. His hand was up your shirt, groping at your tits - god, he was obsessed with them - already hard beneath the confines of his jeans.
He was breathing heavily as he rested his forehead against yours, trying to get his bearings. His head was spinning with how turned on he was, how badly he wanted to have you again.
“Can I take it off?” He whispered, pulling at the hem of your top.
You nodded. Eddie wasted no time, throwing the top to the floor and pressing kisses to the tops of your breasts, sucking the skin into his mouth and leaving marks. You moaned, arching your back. There wasn’t a single thought in your head anymore other than Eddie.
His hands slid around your back, fumbling with the clasp of your bra. It took him a while to get it, but eventually he sighed in victory as it came undone and the material fell away, revealing your perfect bare tits. He grabbed them in his large hands, rubbing his thumb over your nipples. He stayed there for a while.
“…Having fun?” you asked with a giggle, relaxing back on his pillows while Eddie lavished attention on your chest.
“Fuck yeah,” he said, not even looking up to meet your eyes. “I fuckin’ love these.”
You hummed, enjoying the feeling. He rutted his clothed cock against your thigh, groaning. You ran your hands beneath his shirt, feeling his soft stomach, his chest. You pulled the worn band tee over his head and tossed it away with your own.
Before long you were both completely naked again, Eddie holding your body close to his own. His cock was throbbing against you, so desperate for something, anything.
“Can I try something?” he asked breathlessly, looking down at you.
You furrowed your brows slightly. “Sure,” you said. You didn’t need to know what it was - you would let him do whatever he wanted. It was too fun.
He threw a leg over your body, straddling your stomach. You looked up at him with wide eyes, his massive cock at eye level. He rubbed the tip of his cock around each of your nipples, slowly, tortuously - then slipped his shaft between them, holding them close around it.
You gasped as Eddie rolled his hips, his cock dragging between your breasts. His eyes were glazed over, looking down at you with pure lust as he thrusted again, fucking your tits. He groaned loud, throwing his head back.
“Is that good?” you asked softly, watching him use your body to pleasure himself. “Feel good?”
Eddie nodded quickly, continuing to thrust his hips against you. “S-so good,” he stuttered, moving his hips faster.
You looked up at him through your lashes, and opened your mouth, sticking your tongue out to brush against the tip of his cock every time he rocked forward.
He gasped, quickly turning into a moan, moving faster and faster and faster-
His thighs were trembling around your body, his hands squeezing your tits tighter. He was rutting his cock between them, panting, little whines on the end of each breath.
“Make yourself cum, baby,” you said. “You’re doing so good, so fucking good.”
“Yeah?” he rasped. “Want me to- to c-um?” He was so close already, that heat spreading throughout his body. The way you looked beneath him, beautiful face, shining eyes looking up at him, and your tongue sticking out, rubbing against that sensitive underside of his cock-
He cried out and came hard, his spend shooting onto your face, tongue, and chest in endless ropes while he shook and whimpered and rode out every last aftershock.
After he had calmed down enough to move, he climbed off of you on shaking legs. He took in your appearance while you looked up at him, your expression far too sweet for the sinful view in front of him.
You were laying in his bed, naked, covered in his cum.
“God,” Eddie breathed. “You- you look…”
An idea struck you at that moment. You looked over at his dresser, seeing the polaroid camera sitting on the edge that you had noticed earlier. You nodded towards it. “Get the camera.”
His eyes practically bugged out of his head, but he quickly jumped up and grabbed it. He came back over to you holding the instant camera between his hands, a nervous grin on his flushed face.
“Are you sure?” he asked.
“Yes, Eddie,” you said, full of confidence, a smirk on your face. “Then you’ll really have something to look at.”
Eddie was in love.
He lifted the camera to his face, seeing you through the viewfinder. You laid splayed out across his bed, his release coating your tits and face, looking like the hottest thing he’d ever seen - none of the barely touched dirty magazines beneath his bed could compare to this.
He snapped the photo. When it printed, he watched it develop until that beautiful sight revealed itself in front of his eyes. His breath got caught in his throat - it was perfect. It was fucking filthy. He took another, just because.
“Can I, uh…keep this in my wallet?” Eddie asked, looking at you sheepishly.
You smirked up at him. “Sure, Eds.”
After cleaning you up, Eddie repaid the favor between your legs. He brought you to heaven on his tongue three times before he let you go, you reluctantly mumbling about needing to get home before your parents realized you weren’t there in the morning and called the national guard.
You both redressed, pulling your bra, top, and skirt back on. You picked up your lacy black panties from the floor of Eddie’s bedroom - where it felt like they belonged. His heart was beating in his ears when you walked up to him and rested a hand on his chest.
“Here,” you said, stuffing the panties into his jeans pocket. “For your collection.”
Eddie was obsessed with that photo.
He looked at it every day, multiple times a day. It was infinitely better than your cheer photo (although that still got pulled out, too). He couldn’t get enough of it.
The flush on your skin. Your half lidded bedroom eyes. Your naked body on full display. The cum coating your tits and face - his cum. That expression on your face, so seductive. He wanted to go back to that moment again and again.
He had the photo in his wallet as he walked into school. It felt like it weighed 50 pounds there, he couldn’t think of anything else. A few times he snuck off to the bathroom, just to pull it out and look at it for a minute.
You gave him a smirk and a wink when you passed him in the hall, making his cheeks burn. He couldn’t wait for the next time he’d get to be alone with you.
He couldn’t stop looking at the photo any chance he got. As he left his last class before lunch, he thought maybe just one more peek before going to the cafeteria. He snuck off into the bathroom, closing himself in a stall and reaching into his pocket, taking his wallet out and opening it-
Finding nothing.
He froze. His body felt ice cold. He knew it was in that pocket of his wallet, it had been all day, but he checked the whole thing just in case. Empty.
Pure panic struck into his chest. He rushed out of the bathroom, sprinting to his last class. The room was empty. He searched all around his desk - inside it, on the floor beneath it, the floor of the whole room. He rushed through the hallways, every classroom he’d been in since he looked at it last - it was nowhere.
He felt sick to his stomach as he walked to the cafeteria. What had he done?
Jason was at his locker after school when Andy approached him - cautiously. He knew how Jason’s temper could be, and he was worried he was about to be on the receiving end of it.
“Uh, hey, man,” Andy said, apprehension evident in his voice. Jason turned to his best friend.
“What’s up?” he asked, his brows furrowed. He shut the locker door, giving Andy his full attention. Besides the confusion on his face, he seemed relaxed, in a good mood.
“Uh…” Andy scratched the back of his neck. “I don’t know how to tell you this.”
“Just say it,” Jason said, beginning to lose his patience. The anticipation was making him anxious. Whatever it was, it was bad. “What’s going on?”
“Look, Jason,” Andy said. “I just, uh…look, as soon as I saw it I came here. It hasn’t been seen by anyone after me. But I, uh, just thought you should know this was being passed around.”
Andy held out a polaroid photo, upside down. Jason looked down at it, then glanced back up at Andy - who was looking anywhere but at Jason. He took the photo from his friend’s hand, and turned it over.
“Oh, Jesus Christ.”
He felt sick. He felt angry. Nausea roiled in his stomach, and fire spread through his veins, making him shake. “What the fuck?”
“I don’t know, man, I swear,” Andy said quickly, holding his hands up. “It was being passed around in the locker room, and I came straight to you. I don’t know where it came from.”
Jason clenched his fist, tensing his jaw. His breathing picked up, head spinning, tunnel vision. The anger was clear in his eyes - Andy backed up.
He turned and punched the locker, leaving a deep dent.
Steve stood in the locker room, laughing with some of his teammates. He was shirtless, still wearing his jeans. He didn’t even look when Jason came in.
“Harrington!”
Steve turned just in time to feel a heavy force against his chest, slamming his back into the lockers and knocking the air from his lungs. His wide eyes met Jason’s fiery ones. The rest of the team backed off, staying out of it.
“What the fu-“
Jason swung his fist, catching him right in the jaw. Steve’s head was knocked to the side, blood spraying from his mouth. Steve recovered quickly, shoving Jason off of him.
“What the fuck, man?” he said, holding his jaw. “What the hell was that for?”
Jason held the photo in front of Steve’s face with a hand that shook in anger. Steve looked at it, his face conveying complete surprise.
“What the fuck have you done?” Jason screamed in his face. “You fucking creep. I’ve had about enough of you.”
Steve snatched the photo from Jason’s hand, looking at it closer. “Jesus,” he whispered. “I don’t- I didn’t-“
“I know damn well this was you, you fucking piece of shit,” Jason yelled, getting in Steve’s face. “She’s done nothing but give you everything you want, and you treat her like a fucking-“ He stopped, rubbing a hand over his face. He was furious. He was more than furious.
“I didn’t fucking do this,” Steve said, still looking down at the photo. The anger was building within him, too. “That’s not my fucking bed. I don’t- I don’t know who took this.”
“You’re a fucking liar-“
“I’m not!” Steve yelled back. “Fuck! That doesn’t look anything like my room. I swear to god, I didn’t take that fucking picture.”
Steve looked sincere. Lost for words, Jason took a step back. “You didn't take it.”
“No, dude,” he said. “I- I didn’t even know she was sleeping with anybody else. I don’t know anything about it.”
Steve was pale as he looked at the photo. He didn’t like seeing you like that, knowing it wasn’t him you were with. The idea of you with another guy made him sick.
Jason looked at him for a minute longer, before snatching the photo out of his hand. He pointed his finger in his face- “Let me find out you’re lying, Harrington.”
And with that, he stomped out of the locker room.
“I’m so fucking sorry,” Eddie said for the millionth time. “I swear I never would have let it out of my sight, I never would have done this on purpose, I’m not like that, baby, I promise you-“
“Eddie,” you said, putting a stop to his rambling. “Please. I get it.”
“I just don’t want you to hate me,” he said. His eyes were glassy, and he had never felt so panicked, so guilty, so distraught in his life. “That picture was for me only. You’re my dream girl, baby. I would never in a million years do anything to fuck that up.”
You knew he was telling the truth. You knew it was an accident. But still, it was your naked photo that got passed around the school, it was your body the entirety of Hawkins High got a full view of, and it was you that would have to live with it.
“It was careless, Eds!”
“I know,” he said. He dropped to his knees in front of where you sat at the end of your bed. “Fuck, I know. I can’t…I can’t tell you how fucking sorry I am. How badly I regret it.”
You had told him he could carry the photo with him, sure, but you thought he’d be careful. You knew he genuinely regretted it, he was so remorseful, and when he looked up at you with those big doe eyes, it was hard to stay mad. But this was something he couldn’t undo.
“I get it, Eddie, but you can’t take this back.”
“Is there any way I can make it up to you?” he begged, pleaded. He clutched your hands in his. He would go to the ends of the earth to make things right.
“You really fucked me over, you know that?” you ranted. “How am I supposed to live that down? I don’t know if we can see each other anymore, I mean, I have to fucking explain this to everyone. You’re such an asshole, Eddie, I trusted you-“
Eddie pressed his lips to yours, cutting you off.
Your eyes went wide. You shoved him away from you. “What the fuck?”
You looked at each other, Eddie’s chest heaving with his breaths. It felt like electricity between you, an invisible pull, stronger than anything you’d ever felt-
You grabbed his shirt in your fists and pulled him into a fiery kiss. Eddie wasted no time in pushing you back and crawling over your body onto your bed, his tongue in your mouth and his knee slotting between your legs.
It was passionate, sloppy, and desperate. Eddie rucked your shirt up and off, mouthing at your tits as he exposed them. You moaned, arching your back into his mouth. You clawed at his back, pulling his shirt up and over his head.
“Come on, I’m aching for you, baby,” Eddie murmured, rocking his hips against you. “Need you so bad.”
You could feel how bad.
You flipped the two of you over so you were on top, pinning his wrists down and catching Eddie off guard. He groaned as you kissed his tattooed chest, placing kisses lower, lower, lower. He watched you with rapt attention as you made it to his hips, undoing his belt and jeans. He lifted his hips to help you pull them down to his thighs.
His hard cock slapped against his stomach, precum already dripping onto his skin. Your mouth watered at the sight. You moved forward and licked a stripe from his balls to the tip of his cock.
Eddie groaned, his head dropping back against your pillows. “J-Jesus,” he stuttered. “Oh my god.”
You wrapped your lips around his tip, tasting him. Swirling your tongue around it, you slowly began taking him deeper and deeper down your throat.
“Oh, fuck,” Eddie moaned, watching your every move. This might have been the best thing he’d ever seen in his life. You with your pretty lips wrapped around his cock, looking up at him, making eye contact as you sucked him-
You bobbed your head on his cock, taking him deeper with every stroke. Eddie’s hand came to rest on your head, carding through your hair. He didn’t push - just held on.
“Fuck,” he moaned. “That’s- shit, oh my god. You’re so cool, fuck.”
You almost laughed, but kept going, lifting a hand to massage his balls. He whimpered, his cock twitching in your mouth. You took him deep, humming around him and sending vibrations through him.
Eddie cried out, throwing his head back. His thighs were quivering, little gasps and moans spilling from his lips. You ran your tongue along the underside with every movement, paying special attention to right below his head.
Eddie was huffing, barely holding on. His hips thrusted up into your mouth, hard, and you gagged.
“Shit,” he hissed, his hips involuntarily bucking into your mouth. He couldn’t stop, even though he felt
bad - it was too good. “Sorry, fuck, sorry, ‘m sorry-“
You traced the vein on his cock with your tongue, making him whimper. Saliva dripped from your lips down his shaft, sloppy and messy and perfect. You swallowed around it, taking everything Eddie was giving you as he fucked your mouth.
“Fuck! Fuck-“ he rasped. “Jesus, baby, I- I’m gonna- gonna cum, please, wanna be inside you, wanna fill you-“
You pulled off of him, and his slick cock landed against his stomach, throbbing. He whimpered. Even though he’d told you to stop, he missed the delicious warmth of your mouth.
He flipped the two of you back over, pulling your panties off and pushing your skirt up. He traced his cock through your folds, soaking wet and ready for him. He lined himself up, his pants still down around his thighs. His eyes met yours, and he pushed inside.
You whined at the stretch, and Eddie’s eyes fluttered closed from the pleasure. He sunk into you inch by delicious inch, making you feel so impossibly full.
He drew back, before snapping his hips back into you. You cried out, his cock so deep in you you could feel him everywhere. He set a quick, frantic pace, fucking you like he might die if he wasnt inside you.
“You feel so good,” Eddie moaned into your neck, hips rocking along with yours. Your bodies moved together like they were meant to be connected, like you belonged like this. “So good, you’re so good. Tight and hot and wet - fuck - so perfect for me-“
“Eddie,” you whined, arching your back, your bare chest pressed against his. He sucked at your neck, leaving marks. He wished he could carve his name, so everyone would know you’d been fucked by him. That it was him who marked you in that photo.
“You moan my name so pretty, baby,” he groaned. “Sounds so good. Fuck, even better than I imagined.”
Eddie pulled back, looking down at you. You looked so hot when you were getting fucked - even better when he was the one fucking you. His lips parted in awe, he watched your face as he rutted into you, faster and faster, his release building-
The door slammed open.
“Where the fuck did this picture-“
You screamed, and Eddie quickly rolled off of you. He pulled his pants up as fast as possible as you covered your chest with the sheets. Jason stood in the doorway, absolutely stunned as he looked between the two of you. Then, his face twisted into pure anger. He looked at you.
“Eddie fucking Munson?” he screamed. “You’re fucking the freak now?”
Jason stomped over, grabbing Eddie by the arm and throwing him to the floor. Eddie hit the ground with a huff, holding his hands up. “Please, man-“
“You sick fucking bastard,” Jason said. He swung, hitting Eddie in the face, knocking him back. Eddie groaned, covering his face.
“JASON!” you screamed. “Stop, jesus!”
“How dare you touch my sister, you fucking freak!” Jason yelled. He swung again, hitting Eddie hard. Eddie fell back against the floor, blood spraying onto your carpet. He hit him again, and again.
“Jason!” you shrieked, jumping off the bed with the sheet clutched to your chest. You pulled on his arm, trying to drag him away from Eddie. Jason spun on you, pointing his finger in your face.
“You fucking idiot,” he seethed. “You let this freak take those pictures of you like that? You let him touch you?”
“Jason-“
“No,” he said. “Why do you have to be such a fucking slut? First Steve, now Munson - what’s next? Hargrove? One of Munson’s freak friends?”
“Don’t fucking talk to her that way,” Eddie mumbled weakly from the ground.
Jason turned, kicking Eddie hard in the stomach. “Shut the fuck up! You’ve done enough!”
You were sobbing, tears streaming down your face as you tried to get your brother to stop. “Jason, please! Just go!”
“Do you know how embarrassing it is to be your brother?” Jason said, turning back to you. “You disgraced the whole fucking family, whoring around town. Everyone knows what you are. That’s the only reason he’s here - he knows you’re easy.”
The words hit as if he’d punched you, too. “I hate you!”
“I don’t fucking care if you hate me,” he said. He took one last look between the two of you, kicking Eddie hard in the stomach one more time. Eddie curled into a ball with a groan as Jason finally left, slamming your door behind him.
You dropped to your knees next to Eddie. “Oh fuck, oh jesus-“
Eddie groaned, his face caked in blood. You pushed the hair out of his face, assessing the damage. He had a deep black eye blooming, his lip split. He opened his eyes just barely to look at you.
“Eddie, I’m so sorry,” you cried. “I’m so fucking sorry. I never should have brought you here. I never should have-“
“Not your fault, princess,” he said weakly, grabbing onto your hand. It broke your heart.
“It is,” you said softly. “It is my fault.”
A few minutes later and Eddie was sitting on your bed, frozen peas held to his eye. You dabbed at his lip with a piece of gauze from the first aid kit sitting on the bed next to him.
“Could be worse,” Eddie said, wincing as pain shot through his jaw.
“…It’s pretty bad, Eds,” you said gently. You wiped the last of the blood off his cheek, then lowered your hand with a sigh.
“Does it make me look tough?” he asked, grinning slightly - until he winced again, his whole head feeling like he’d been hit by a truck.
“Eddie…” you looked down at your feet. “I don’t think we can see each other anymore.”
Eddie’s face dropped. “Baby, no. Please. Don’t say that.”
“This is my fault,” you said. “I knew what Jason would do if he caught us. And I did it anyway, I brought you here anyway.”
“Baby…” Eddie reached for your hand. “I knew what he would do, too, and I still did it. I was okay with that possibility. I was okay with it because I wanted you. I still want you, getting my ass kicked or not.”
“I just can’t live with myself after that,” you said. “I can’t live with myself knowing you’re in danger because of me, knowing your life is going to be worse because of me.”
Eddie chuckled, but there wasn’t much humor behind it. “Baby, Jason has already hated me. That’s nothing new.”
“You weren’t fucking his twin sister before.”
“That just makes it better,” he said. “Please, princess. Don’t do this. I- I love you.” The words struck both of you deep - neither of you expected it. “I love you, and I can’t lose you now that I have you. I couldn’t live with that. Please.”
“Ed…” you sighed. “I think you should go home.”
Eddie just looked at you. You weren’t budging. His heart was cracking into a million pieces in his chest. He had never had something so perfect slip from his grasp like this, and it was devastating.
“Baby, please, don’t- don’t do this,” his voice cracked.
You shook your head. “Go home, Eds.”
He looked at you. He debated begging, getting on his hands and knees and sobbing at your feet. But instead he stood, grabbing his t-shirt and pulling it over his head. He gave you one last look at the door - sitting on your bed, your head in your hands - and he left.
Eddie was miserable without you.
And you were miserable without Eddie. That was the truth. You missed him every second of every day. You longed for him. Your heart and your body craved him.
It wasn’t hard for the Hawkins student body to figure out who took the photo when Eddie showed up to school with two deep black eyes, cuts and bruises on his face. Everyone whispered about the two of you behind your backs, the girls on the squad giving you strange looks every time they saw you.
Carol and Tina didn’t understand, but they didn’t turn on you, at least. It felt like they were your only friends for a while.
“Really?” Steve had said, after pulling you into the locker room at school to talk privately. “Eddie Munson? You let that freak touch you like that?”
It was clear he was hurt. His eyes wide, brows furrowed. His usual confident stature was instead hunched, his shoulders dropped. He looked horrified at what you’d done.
“I like him, Steve,” you said, defeated.
“I just don’t understand.” He shook his head. “You could have had anyone- we could’ve- you were mine.”
“We broke up,” you reminded him. “Remember? It was nothing but sex between us anymore.”
Steve’s face crumpled - as if he finally realized how he had lost you, and that it was his fault. “Baby-“
“He’s good to me,” you said. “He was good to me.”
He looked at you, pained. “And I wasn’t.”
It wasn’t a question.
You didn’t speak to Jason. He was furious with you, and you were furious with him. Things at home were extremely tense.
At school, he pretended like you didn’t exist. His friends snickered at you in the hallway, whispering things like “slut”, “whore”, “freak fucker”. You didn’t particularly care what his asshole friends thought, but it did start to weigh on you.
Every time you saw Eddie in the halls, the guilt ate you alive. He’d taken a lot of hits. He had a mean black eye, his lip busted, bruises on his jaw. He had bruises all over his stomach and chest, too. Jason had gotten him good.
Despite that, he still tried to catch your eye in the hall, still tried to talk to you. You avoided him - he didn’t deserve to get involved with you. He deserved better than what he’d have to deal with.
You hadn’t ever felt so alone.
Eddie craved you like no other.
He watched every move you made, every time someone gave you shit for being involved with him he had to hold himself back - he wasn’t exactly in any shape to fight.
A couple of days after the incident, he noticed you weren’t at school. Not the next day, or the day after that either. Jason was there. It filled him with a deep anxiety, his stomach churning.
When you hadn’t been at school for a week, he decided he’d had enough worrying.
Sneaking out during lunch, he went to his van. It took a few tries for the old thing to turn over, but it finally did. He drove a direction he’d only been a handful of times - into the nicest part of Hawkins. Where you lived.
A small, locally owned supermarket caught his attention on the way. On a pure whim, he whipped the van into the parking lot like a maniac and ran inside. The cashier gave him a strange look as he checked out - no doubt wondering who had beat the shit out of him and why - but Eddie paid it no mind. He hurried back to the van and the rest of the way to the Carver house.
He was relieved to see only your car in the drive when he pulled up to the fancy two-story home. He gripped the bouquet in his sweaty hand, headed up the walkway, and rapped on the door.
When he didn’t get an answer within a minute, he knocked again. Then again, louder.
Finally, the front door swung open. You stood on the other side, looking irritated - until you saw Eddie. Your face softened, your mouth dropping open. “Eddie-“
“Please,” he said, cutting you off. “Please. Can I come in? I just want to talk.”
You hesitated. Finally, you stepped back, letting him into the house. “Yeah, come in.”
Eddie stepped into your house for the second time in his life. He took in the grand entryway, the huge, fancy living room off to the right, the massive kitchen ahead with a marble island. He felt sorely out of place.
“Oh, uh, these are for you,” he said, handing you the bouquet of tulips. You took them and brought them to your noise, smiling softly.
“Thank you,” you said. “Let me get a vase for it.”
You scurried off to the living room, leaving Eddie behind. He debated if he should follow you, but ultimately stayed put until you came back a minute later, the flowers in a vase in your hand.
“Come on. Let’s go to my room.”
Eddie kicked his shoes off by the door and obediently followed you upstairs, the hardwood creaking under his feet. In your bedroom, you sat the vase on your dresser and closed - and locked - the door behind you. You were alone, but weren’t taking any chances.
“Eddie-“
“Please, just listen to me,” he said. He grabbed your hands in his. “I know I messed up-“
“It’s not about that,” you said. “I swear it’s not about that. I just…watching Jason hurt you like that- I couldn’t live with myself. I’ve felt like shit since it happened. It was my fault.”
“Baby, no.” He pulled you closer. “You can’t blame yourself for something your asshole brother did.”
“I do, though,” you mumbled. “I know how he is. And I brought you here. I thought he’d be at practice, but I was wrong, and you paid for it.”
“And I’d do it again if it meant I could be with you.”
You looked up at him with sad eyes, tears brimming. Gently, you raised your hand and rested it on the side of Eddie’s battered face. “Look at you, Eddie.”
“I don’t care,” he said. “I don’t give a fuck about Jason or any of his friends, I promise you. I don’t care about Steve Harrington. I don’t care about anyone in Hawkins the way I care about you.”
You parted your lips to speak, but before you could, he pulled you into him, pressing his lips to yours in a soft kiss that conveyed every ounce of love he felt for you. It was gentle - his lip still hurt - but he didn’t care about that. All he cared about was showing you what you meant to him.
The tears escaped your eyes, falling down your face as you kissed Eddie back. His arms slid around your waist while yours wrapped around his neck. He held you close, his body pressed against yours.
He pulled back, resting his forehead against yours. “I love you. I mean that. And I’d do anything to make sure you know it.”
“I do know it,” you whispered. “And I…I love you too.”
Eddie smiled. “Then that’s all that matters.”
You shook your head, a breathless chuckle. “You’re crazy, Eddie Munson.”
His smile only grew. “Only for you.”
Being Eddie’s girlfriend was better than you ever could have dreamed.
He treated you like a princess, for one. He may not have had a lot of money for fancy dates and gifts like Steve, but that didn’t matter to you. Eddie loved you, he worshipped the ground you walked on. It was different - you’d never been treated that way before.
You’d never had someone love you like that.
Jason and Steve were not happy, but you couldn’t have cared less. Steve continued to try to get you back - the first time he’d grabbed your ass in the hall after you had started dating Eddie, you nearly hit him yourself. He got the hint pretty quick, although he didn’t give up the idea that you’d come to your senses one day.
Things with Jason were even worse. He wouldn’t even speak to you, wouldn’t look at you. He pretended you didn’t exist at home. You honestly preferred it that way.
Eddie’s friends couldn’t believe he had been telling the truth. They were all too scared to talk to you, but Eddie loved watching them eat their words. Every time he brought you to the lunch table or to Hellfire, sitting on his lap and kissing him as many times as possible, they’d all just stare.
“Hi, princess,” Eddie greeted you with a smirk after cheer practice, leaning against his van. You were still in your uniform, and you ran and jumped into his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist.
He laughed as you kissed him, holding you tight. He’d recovered since the Jason incident, his bruises fading and cuts healing. He looked like himself again - your handsome boyfriend.
“Missed you,” you mumbled against his lips. You kissed him again, longer this time.
“I watched you practice,” he said, laughing again. “I’ve been here the whole time.”
You shrugged, unable to wipe the grin off your face. “Still missed you.”
You knew you had an audience, but you didn’t care. He sat you back down on your feet, his arms still wrapped around you. “Ready to go?”
“Fuck yeah,” you said. “Get me out of here.”
You climbed into the passenger seat of Eddie’s old van. He shot you a smirk before he started the engine, backing the van out of the parking space and driving away from Hawkins like a maniac. As usual.
As he drove, he rested his hand on your thigh. He still couldn’t believe he had you here with him - his girlfriend. He glanced over at you, your hair blowing in the wind, the sun kissing your skin and lighting you up from the inside. Beautiful.
virgin!perv!Eddie Munson x popular!cheerleader!Carver!fem!reader
some fwb!king!Steve Harrington x reader
Masterlist Tag Lists
Summary:
Eddie can’t help being obsessed with you, even though he knows you’re unattainable. The single most popular girl in school - and the hottest he’s ever seen. Maybe he takes his infatuation a little too far, but who can blame him when you look like that? Besides - sometimes dreams do come true.
Part 2
Warnings:
Smut (18+), like a lot of smut, masturbation, unprotected p in v, creampie, voyeurism, public sex, mild dubcon (drunk sex), perv behavior, panty stealing/sniffing, looking up skirts, toxic relationship (with steve), virgin!eddie, perv!eddie, sub!eddie, experienced!reader, king!steve is an asshole
Word Count: 14.1k
A/N:
This is an Eddie romance but there is a lot of smut with Steve in this part - just so you’re prepared! When I say perv!Eddie, I mean it. Big thanks to @punkrockmlchael for my banner, beta reading, and helping me with Corroded Coffin dialogue, and to @writhingg for always being an amazing beta reader!!
Eddie’s hand slid up and down his slick cock, sufficiently lubed up with a mixture of precum and his own saliva. His stomach muscles tightened with every stroke, his head thrown back and eyes closed as he pictured you.
“Fuck,” he breathed out quickly, thumb swiping over his slit, making him moan pathetically.
He opened his eyes. He looked over to the yearbook he held in his left hand, propped open to the only page he ever looked at - your cheerleading portrait. Your beautiful face, your tits in that tight top, your legs in that tiny little skirt. God, how badly he wanted to bend you over, lift that skirt up-
His hips bucked up into his fist involuntarily, a whimper of your name escaping his lips. He had been holding off his orgasm for a while, bringing himself down every time he was on the edge before taking himself back there. Now he didn’t know if he could hold off- he was going to cum, hard.
“You like that?” he whispered to your picture, eyes locked on you. “Y’like when I fuck you like this? Taking this thick cock in your little pussy?” A shaky groan clawed its way out of his throat, his eyes fluttering closed before he snapped them open to look at you again.
“Fuck, baby, I’m gonna cum,” he whined. “You’re gonna make me cum so hard. Gonna give it to you, give you everything.”
His eyes traveled up your body in your yearbook photo, lingering on your tits before finally locking in on your face.
“Shit.” He moaned your name in a shaky breath, imagining you were here with those pretty pink lips wrapped around his shaft - or maybe balls deep in your pussy, watching your perfect ass bounce and listening to you make the most delicious noises as he fucked you hard from behind.
“You want me to cum?” he whined to your picture. “Wanna see how hard you make me cum, baby?”
He moved his hand faster, fucking his fist. The wet noise of his hand on his cock filled the room, along with Eddie’s keening moans and shaky breaths. He was so so close, just a little longer-
His favorite image of you flashed in his mind. You, in your cheer uniform, no panties, legs spread wide on his bed. Perfect pussy on display all for him. And Eddie, worshipping your body the way you deserved.
With one last whimper of your name, Eddie flicked his wrist one, two, three more times before he let out a choked moan, his cum splattering all over his fist and stomach. He worked himself through it, cumming more than he had last time he did this - he had edged himself for so long this time and it paid off - stroking his cock until his body jolted with the aftershocks and he couldn’t take it anymore.
He laid there, chest heaving as he attempted to calm his racing heart. He finally removed his hand from his softening cock, reaching for an old t-shirt on the floor to clean himself up. He wiped the cum off his hand and the rest of his body. Fuck, there was…a lot.
He imagined fucking it all inside of you instead, seeing it leaking out when he pulled out of you.
His cock gave a weak twitch.
He tucked himself back away in his boxers and pajama pants. The yearbook still lay open on the bed next to him. He glanced over, seeing your smiling face staring back at him. He closed the book.
Then, like clockwork, the post-nut clarity kicked in and the shame crept through his veins. He covered his face with his hands, wondering what the fuck was wrong with him.
Not only was he a total fucking creep - god, the way you, Carol, and Tina would laugh at him if you knew. And not only did you exist in a whole different world - you were astronomically popular - you were also completely unattainable.
And Jason’s twin sister.
Jason Carver, who hated Eddie and tormented him every chance he got. The blonde basketball team captain, King of Hawkins - well, next to Steve, at least. He’d always been popular, but ask anyone - the King title was always Steve’s first.
Not that Eddie gave a fuck about any of that high school hierarchy bullshit anyway.
This was a routine for Eddie. Watch you at school all day, get to interact with you if he’s lucky. Come home, daydream about you, get so hard he can’t stand it. Pull out your picture and jerk off while thinking about you, cum so hard he can’t think - then the guilt, the remorse.
And, fuck, he’d have to face you tomorrow. You, Carol, and Tina always bought from him every other Friday. He’d have to look you in the eyes, knowing what he just did.
Well, it wasn’t the first time.
Eddie had been obsessed with you since the beginning of time. He had been the grade above you until this year, but of course he knew you - everyone knew you. You were easily the single most popular girl at Hawkins and always had been.
You weren’t so bad. A little stuck up, maybe. Not like Jason, not a bully. You smiled and laughed when he flirted with you or bowed to you in the cafeteria. But you definitely thought he was a freak just like everyone else, and Eddie knew there was no reality where he had a chance with you.
So he did this.
Eddie got up from the bed, tossing the yearbook into the drawer, to be forgotten - or just pretend it doesn’t exist - until next time. Fuck. God, he really was a creep, wasn’t he?
“Don’t look at me like that,” he muttered to his guitar, his sweetheart, hanging on the wall - he always felt like the beloved instrument was a sentient thing, now silently judging him.
He walked out of the room and down the hall to the bathroom, feeling like he needed a shower to wash away the dirty feeling clinging to his skin. He turned the water on, finding the perfect temperature before shedding his clothes and stepping in.
The water did help, soothing not only his body but his mind. That is, until the image of you in there with him flashed into his brain, wet, gripping his cock before bending over for him-
Fuck.
“Oh, fuck, Steve!”
“Yeah,” Steve panted in your ear, fucking you hard and fast from behind. You were pressed against the wall of the locker room, cheer top rucked up to expose your tits, hard nipples pressed against the cold wall. Steve was pressed against your back, fucking into you frantically. “Fuck, take it. God, you’re such a fucking slut.”
You whimpered - you always liked when Steve degraded you a little. He wrapped his large hand around your neck, pulling your back flush against him as the room was filled with the sound of his hips slamming into yours, his balls slapping against your ass. He squeezed, cutting off your airflow. Your eyes rolled back.
“Can’t believe you let me do this,” he grunted into your ear, a smirk on his lips. He squeezed your neck harder. Fuck, he was gonna leave bruises again. You’d have to explain that to Jason and your parents.
His other hand left your hip and wound around your body, pressing two fingers against your clit, making your knees go weak. Steve was holding you up as he fucked you and started rubbing circles on your throbbing clit.
“Make a fucking mess on my cock, baby,” he whispered in your ear. “Let me feel how hard you can cum for me. Fuck, I can feel you clenching around me- shit, I’m not gonna last much longer-“
You were getting dizzy from the lack of oxygen. But then your orgasm hit, your vision going white as you came around him, his cock hitting that bundle of nerves and prolonging it until you were so far gone you had no idea what was happening anymore.
Steve let go of your neck and you fell forward, landing on your hands against the wall. He grabbed onto your hips, slamming you back on his cock as he teetered right on the edge. Finally, he drew in a gasp, groaning loud as he snapped his cock in one more time and came inside you, thrusting shallowly.
He rode out his high deep in your pussy, groaning like he didn’t give a fuck if anyone heard. He kept a bruising grip on your hips until he was completely done - then he let you go, letting you fall forward against the locker room wall.
You spun around, shoving him hard in the chest. “Motherfucker, you weren’t supposed to finish inside!”
“Relax, I’ve got Plan B money.” He slapped your ass, grinning like an asshole. “Besides, you know I always cum inside you.”
You rolled your eyes, fixing your uniform and hair. You looked in the mirror, seeing your lipstick smudged - you looked back at Steve, seeing the traces of it on his neck and shirt. You weren’t gonna tell him.
You pulled your lipstick tube out of your bag and fixed your makeup while Steve pulled his jeans up and tucked his dick away. He looked at you again. “You coming to my party tonight?”
“Um, yeah,” you said - as if you ever missed a party. “We’re picking up the weed after school, don’t worry about it.”
“Cool,” he smirked. His eyes dropped down to your ass again before going back to your face. “You’re gonna make Munson cream his pants. You know how he feels about the uniform.”
You rolled your eyes, even though you knew Steve was right. There was a reason they sent you to pick up from Eddie every time.
“I feel bad,” you said. You put the top back on your lipstick, smacking your lips together. “He’s a nice guy.”
“Munson?” Steve snorted. “Dude’s a-“
“A freak, yeah I know.”
“Well, don’t feel bad for him,” Steve said. He fixed his hair in the mirror, somehow without noticing the kiss prints and hickies on his neck. “We get a discount, he gets to talk to you and look up your skirt a little. It’s a win-win situation.”
You frowned. You weren’t so sure you felt good about it, but you didn’t push it. You knew the friend group relied on you for this - it’s not like any of you were hurting for money, but still.
“You’re just using what you were blessed with, baby,” he winked. “It’s not like you have to fuck him.”
The idea of that was so outlandish it nearly made you laugh. “Yeah. No.”
“Just make sure you lay it on thick. Let him think he’s got a shot,” Steve snorted. His hand slid up your skirt, grabbing your ass tightly in his hand. “Everyone knows all this belongs to me, anyway.”
“Steve, we are not together,” you reminded him.
“So?” He kissed your neck, a light hand shaped bruise starting to bloom there. “Still mine.”
It wasn’t, but you let him believe what he wanted. Steve finally stepped away from you, picking up his backpack from the floor against the wall. “I’m gonna sneak out before anyone notices we were in here together. I’ll see you.”
“See ya.”
You continued fussing with your hair for a few minutes after you heard the locker room door slam shut, giving Steve the chance to get far. When you felt like the coast was clear, you grabbed your own bag and slipped out.
“What were you doing in the men’s locker room?”
You froze, resisting the urge to let out a deep sigh. You turned around to see your twin brother looking at you, duffel bag over his shoulder as he was about to enter the room you’d just left.
“Nothing,” you said. “Steve forgot something and asked me to run and get it.”
Jason didn’t believe you for a second. “Do you always have to be such a slut?” he hissed, so quiet for only you to hear, even though the hallway was deserted.
You rolled your eyes. “I wasn’t doing anything.”
“You think I believe that?” he scoffed. “I know you. You know Steve talks, right? Do you know how fucking embarrassing that is? That everyone knows how my sister puts out?”
You reeled back, jaw dropping. “Jason Michael Carver.”
“Oh, do not full name me-“
“You just called me a slut!” You threw your arms up in the air. “You’re such a saint. I’m sure you and Chrissy have never done anything.”
“If we do, it’s in private,” he spat. “Because Chrissy has respect for herself, unlike you.”
“Whatever.” You pushed past Jason’s shoulder, flipping him off over your shoulder as you walked to class. “Asshole.”
You had English next - with Eddie. You walked into the classroom, the metalhead looking up at you through his frizzy bangs from his seat in the back. He nodded at you and you gave him a (slightly flirtatious) smile before sliding into your seat next to Carol.
“Where were you?” Carol whispered, chewing her bubblegum.
Your cheeks heated. “With Steve.”
She rolled her eyes. “I could have guessed that.” She leaned over the aisle, getting closer to you. “Where?”
You almost didn’t want to tell her. “Men’s locker room.”
Her eyes went wide before she gave you a look. “Girl.”
You shrugged, heat rushing to your cheeks even more. “No one saw us.” As the memory came back to you, you winced. “Well, Jason kind of caught me coming out and put it together.”
Carol stifled her giggle with her hand. “Oh my god. I bet he was pissed.”
You nodded, widening your eyes. “So pissed.” You pulled your notebook out, flipping to a clean page. “Good thing I don’t give a fuck if Jason’s mad.”
“He’s gonna kick Steve’s ass one of these days,” Carol said, turning back to her own book. “If I don’t do it first.”
Your friends weren’t Steve’s biggest fans either. They thought Steve treated you like shit, which, they weren’t really wrong. It was worse when you and Steve actually were together. He hadn’t been a good boyfriend at all. Now, they were just disappointed you kept sleeping with him.
“He just doesn’t want to be embarrassed,” you mumbled. “He doesn’t actually care about me.”
“I think that’s enough to get Steve’s ass beat.”
While you talked to Carol, Eddie stared holes into the back of your head. Well, not just your head, definitely not. How could he not also appreciate your tits? Or your long, smooth legs in your cheer skirt? God, he loved that skirt. He loved game days, and it didn’t have a thing to do with throwing balls into laundry baskets.
Eddie could never pay attention in his classes with you. He was going to end up failing senior year yet again at this rate. It was worth it, he thought, to get to look at you.
At the end of class, he pretended to be busy putting his stuff away until you and Carol stood. Like every day, he timed it just right, so he was leaving the classroom right behind you. Fuck, how did the school let the cheer uniforms have such tiny skirts? He could almost see the edge of your panties when you walked. None of the other girls on the team wore the skirt like you did, though - no one looked as good in it as you.
Eddie hardly even noticed other girls. He didn’t care about anyone else. It was only you, had always only ever been you. Which was stupid, because he might as well have been dreaming about fucking Phoebe Cates or Shauna Grant. God, you were hotter than Phoebe Cates and Shauna Grant.
He hardly even attempted to hide his staring anymore. He followed as far as he could, dreaming of getting a piece of you-
“Earth to Eddie,” Gareth said, shoving Eddie hard in the shoulder. “God, snap out of it, man.”
Eddie jumped, looking at Gareth - he quickly snapped his head back in your direction, but he’d already lost you in the crowd. Great. He turned back to Gareth with a scowl on his face.
“What, man?” he snapped.
“Oh, come on. You can’t seriously be mad I interrupted you staring at Miss Queen of Hawkins’ ass.”
“You know what?” Eddie said, stopping at his locker. “Yeah, I am. I was enjoying the view.”
“Yeah. I know.” Gareth rolled his eyes. “You’d think one day you’d stop chasing that pipe dream.”
“I’m not chasing a dream,” Eddie grumbled. “You think I don’t know perfectly well I have no chance with her? I’m not delusional.”
“Sometimes I wonder.” Gareth leaned against the lockers, watching Eddie shove his books in his own disaster of a locker. “Why don’t you try to be interested in someone else? That girl at The Hideout last week was flirting with you, I swear-“
“I just wasn’t interested,” Eddie shrugged. “She wasn’t my type.”
“Yeah, because your type is the fairer Carver twin.” Gareth looked at Eddie, like he had him all figured out. It pissed Eddie off. “You’re going to be a virgin forever at this rate.”
“You’re a virgin, too!” Eddie hissed, trying to not alert the entire Hawkins student body to the embarrassing truth about both of them. “So don’t act like you’ve got shit figured out, or even know the first thing about women.”
“You’re being testy because I interrupted your ass-staring time. Got it, won’t do it again.” Gareth pushed off the lockers. “You cool off, and I’ll see you in the cafeteria.”
Eddie grabbed his metal lunchbox and slammed his locker shut. He pushed his wild curls out of his face as he walked to the cafeteria. Sure enough, you were already in there, sitting at the middle table with your friend group, Hawkins royalty.
He tried his best not to stare while he walked to the Hellfire table. He was the last one there - Mike and Dustin worked on their character sheets, while Gareth, Jeff, and Grant were laughing loudly about something. Eddie took his seat at the head of the table. He flipped his lunchbox open, taking out the sandwich sitting amongst the weed, rolling paper, and cigarettes.
“About time you made it in here,” Jeff said, watching Eddie take a bite of his ham sandwich. Eddie looked irritated, chewing his food and avoiding eye contact with anyone.
“He was too busy staring at you-know-who,” Gareth snorted.
“Big surprise,” Grant muttered.
“Who?” Dustin asked. “Who are you talking about?”
Gareth happily got the first syllable of your name out before Eddie cut him off. “Dude, shut the fuck up.”
But he had said enough for the boys to put the pieces together. “Carver?” Mike asked. “Jason’s sister?”
“Oh, dude,” Dustin said.
“Thanks, Gare,” Eddie sighed, rubbing his hands over his face.
“Oh yeah,” Gareth said, ignoring Eddie. “He’s been obsessed with her for as long as I can remember. You should see when they have class together. Oh, and today’s his favorite day, because every other Friday she-“
“Gareth, shut up!” Eddie snapped. “Fuck, come on, man.”
“Well, that’s just a waste of time,” Dustin said, as if he were surprised his DM would be obsessed with you. You weren’t exactly what he’d imagine to be Eddie’s type - although, you were kind of everybody’s type.
“Oh, he knows,” Gareth said. “He’s just that whipped. Totally wrapped around her perfectly manicured finger. And she barely even knows who he is.”
“She knows who I am,” Eddie grumbled.
“Only because you sell her and her friends drugs,” Jeff commented.
Eddie didn’t say anything. He wasn’t so sure Jeff was wrong, although he didn’t want to admit it to himself. He knew he didn’t have a chance in hell with you, sure, but you were friendly at least, right?
He was grateful when the conversation eventually moved back to DND. They had a big campaign tonight, but his head just wasn’t in it - he’d be seeing you first and that was all he could think about.
He watched you from across the cafeteria - the way you’d cover your mouth when you laughed at something one of your idiot friends said, the beautiful smile that stayed on your face all the time - the way that asshole Harrington put his arm around you. He was pretty sure you weren’t even together anymore - yes, he kept up with things like that.
Only when it came to you, though.
He tried to avert his eyes. He looked down at the sandwich he was nibbling on, trying to focus on the DND conversation happening around him.
And he counted down the hours until 3:30.
Eddie sat at the picnic table in the clearing of the woods behind the school. His head rested on his hand, the fingers of his other hand tapping against the metal of his lunchbox. He was early - maybe a little too eager.
The sound of giggles from amongst the trees made him snap his head up, watching. His heart beat faster, pounding against the wall of his chest. His stomach was in knots.
The sound of footsteps on the leaves. More giggling, a conversation too low for Eddie to properly hear it. Then, finally - you, Carol, and Tina walked out of the tree line, not even looking in his direction yet. He sat up straighter, adjusted his curls, then decided to stand. He was nervous - he always got flustered.
“Well well, good afternoon, ladies,” Eddie greeted, putting on his usual confident smile and sauntering around the table. “What can I do you for today?”
The three of you looked at him. Carol and Tina scrunched their noses up, looking at him like he was less than human, but he didn’t even notice. He was too busy looking at the way your lips spread into a smile, the way the sun caught your eyes and made them sparkle.
“Hey, Eddie,” you said, and his stomach did flips at the sound of his name rolling off your tongue. “Just the usual.”
He bowed his head. “You got it. Anything for the prettiest girl in Hawkins.” He flipped open his lunchbox with a flourish, pulling out the ounce of weed he’d already weighed and bagged in preparation of this meeting.
You giggled, hand fiddling with your gold cross necklace. Eddie’s eyes dropped down with the motion, letting them linger on your tits. You didn’t miss it.
“How’s the band?” you asked, crossing one foot in front of the other.
“Oh, you know, making it big,” Eddie said, dangling the baggie from his hand. “All five of our fans are loving our new stuff.”
You laughed again, walking around to the table. Carol and Tina lingered off to the side while you hopped up - tits bouncing in your top - onto the picnic table, sitting on the edge, legs swinging. Eddie swallowed hard.
“Maybe I’ll have to come see you sometime,” you said. You subtly - intentionally - let your legs fall open a little, allowing Eddie the slightest glimpse of your panties. You had worn your cutest pink set just for him.
Eddie’s heart banged even harder against his chest, first at your words and then as his eyes dropped down. Fuck. He forgot to respond at first, brain short circuiting at the sight - oblivious to Carol and Tina laughing behind him.
“Oh, uh, yeah, definitely,” he said once he’d remembered it was his turn to speak. “I, uh…yeah. At The Hideout, Tuesday nights. You should definitely come.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.” You tilted your head with a smile - crossing your legs. Show over. Just a tease. “How much do we owe you?”
“20 for the ounce?” he offered, finally meeting your eyes again. “That’s 50% off. You’re robbing me blind, sweetheart.”
“Aw, Eddie,” you cooed, hopping off the table. “You’re so sweet. What would we do without you?”
Eddie was blushing hard, feeling more flustered than he usually did - you usually weren’t this flirty. “I, uh- I don’t- I mean yeah, of course, it’s no problem. Not for you, princess.”
You handed out the 20 dollar bill while Eddie offered up the baggie of weed. Your fingers brushed together - yours were so soft, so smooth, and you smelled like strawberries - and he felt electricity all the way up his arm. He almost jolted away from you, but kept his composure somehow.
“Thank you, Eddie,” you purred, and the sound of you saying his name again had his cock throbbing in his pants. “I appreciate it.”
“Of course,” he said, lost in your eyes. You were standing so close he couldn’t think straight. “Any time. Seriously, just, uh…say the word.”
“I will.” Fuck, were you flirting? You handed the weed off to Carol, who stuffed it in her purse. “You should come to a game sometime.”
Eddie couldn’t even think straight. It took him an embarrassingly long time to respond. “Oh, yeah, definitely. I-I love basketball. I love…” he mimed cheerleading, or at least the most basic pom-pom waving kind. “What you do is cool.”
You giggled again. “Cool. I’ll see you there one of these days, right?”
“Oh, yeah, for sure,” Eddie nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah. Of course.” He stuffed the 20 in his pocket, wondering if he should cancel Hellfire tonight to watch you cheer. He thought Gareth, Jeff, and Grant might actually kill him.
“Good. I’ve got to get ready for the game, but…” You stepped closer to him, like right up against him. He gulped. “Thank you, Eddie. You’re always so sweet.”
You stood on your toes in your perfect white sneakers and kissed him on the cheek.
Eddie was frozen. He didn’t know what to do. He was helpless as he watched the three of you leave, linking arms and giggling to each other. Eddie felt like he’d just run a few miles - his heart was racing, breathing ragged. He collapsed onto the bench of the picnic table.
And tried to think of how to get out of Hellfire tonight.
You pulled your hair up into a high pony, tightening the green and yellow bow. You looked at yourself in the mirror one last time - then reached for your makeup bag, applying more concealer over the bruise attempting to show through your foundation.
“Oh my god, is that a handprint?” Chrissy asked, completely scandalized, her eyes wide. “Who did that to you?”
You glanced over at her briefly - Chrissy was a sweet girl, but she was also very naive. “No, it’s nothing. Just, uh…wore my seatbelt too tight.”
The excuse didn’t even make any sense, but Chrissy just looked at you strangely before dropping the subject. You wanted to tell her to relax, tell her that Steve just likes it rough, but you didn’t think that would make her feel much better.
You finished up with your makeup, then stuffed your bag into your locker along with your change of clothes. With one last adjustment of your uniform, you left the locker room with your team, ready to cheer your heart out.
On the other side of the school, Eddie took his throne for Hellfire. The guys sat around the table, already set up for the campaign. The room was filled with excited chatter - the guys were itching to see what Eddie had in store for them, and Eddie was ready to put his friends’ characters through it.
As the game went on, though, Eddie found himself distracted. He couldn’t stop thinking about you, how you were here in the school with him, doing your little flips and jumps and routines. He could be watching that right now, seeing beneath your skirt every time you did a toe touch.
He even stumbled over his words a few times, dropping character when he thought too hard about that thing you do where you lift your leg high in the air. The guys definitely noticed he was off his game, and he was sure they knew why.
When Hellfire ended, the game was still going on, just nearing the end. While all his friends left the school together, Eddie lingered behind with the excuse of cleaning up the drama room.
It only took him a few minutes to put all his DND stuff away. When he was done, backpack over his shoulder, he left the room - and followed the sound of cheering, as if succumbing to the call of a siren.
He opened the gym door just a little, peeking inside. Hawkins was in the lead, by a lot. He didn’t really care about that. What he cared about was the cheerleading captain, currently being tossed high in the air by your teammates. Your skirt flew up as you flipped in the air, giving him the perfect view of your even more perfect ass, before you landed perfectly in the arms of the other girls.
He loved watching you cheer. There was something so hot about it - he wanted to choose to believe it wasn’t just the skirt or your ass. He was impressed by the skill, the athleticism, impressed with you. He willed you to see him, give him a smile and a cute little wave, but of course you had no idea he was there. When you did another jump, he looked down between your legs - seeing the black panties you wore underneath. His cock started to fill out, and-
Wait.
You had been wearing pink panties before. He remembered because he’d committed it to memory. That means you changed, which means - your clothes were in the locker room.
The idea struck Eddie hard, like a ball of lightning. Then, the shame at even thinking it. But…
He let the gym door fall closed as he turned around and began speed walking down the hallway. His heart was racing - was he really about to do this? This was crossing a line he hadn’t crossed before. He felt a little disgusted at himself, but…also excited. This was thrilling.
He rounded the corner and came face to face with the door to the women’s locker room. He looked around - the hallway was completely deserted. No one would be coming around until the game was over. He had a few minutes.
He pushed the door open and slid inside.
The women’s locker room was much different than the men’s. For one thing, it didn’t smell like sweat and gym socks. The smell was intoxicating, a mix of fruity and floral scents. He could even make out your signature perfume in the sensory overload - and it made his cock twitch.
It wasn’t hard to find your locker. Everyone’s locker had their initials on it for one, but yours was also covered with photos. You with Carol and Tina, you with Heather Holloway, you with the cheer team - you and Steve. The latter made his stomach clench.
He opened the locker, pleased to find it unlocked. Inside, you had all kinds of stuff - clothes, shower stuff, body care, lotions and perfumes and a hairbrush. He looked at it all, feeling a familiar kind of longing. He picked up the shampoo and conditioner bottles, then the lotions, giving them all a smell and committing them to memory. One of the lotions had seen much more use than the others - he smelled that one, and groaned. That was your signature scent.
Before he could talk himself out of it, he shoved the lotion bottle in his backpack.
He looked through your locker some more. There were an absurd amount of notes, folded in perfect little squares and kept in a pencil box. Just notes passed back and forth with your friends, some with Steve - Meet me in the locker room. Come over tonight, my parents aren’t home. Quickie before practice? Eddie resisted the urge to throw those away.
A pink duffel bag sat on the bottom shelf. Eddie took it, unzipping it - score.
Your clothes were inside - with those pretty pink panties right on top. Slowly, tentatively, as if he might talk some sense into himself, he reached for the panties. They were soft, baby pink with a bow in the front and lace around the hem. He held them like he couldn’t believe they were real.
Then he brought them to his nose, inhaling deeply.
Fuck. Eddie couldn’t help it - he moaned, loud. He was painfully hard in his jeans now, and he dropped his free hand, palming himself over the denim.
Somewhere, a door slammed.
He snapped out of it. Panic struck into his chest at the sound, remembering where he was and what he was doing. He quickly shoved the panties into his pocket, closing your bag and putting everything back in the locker.
He walked to the door in quick strides of his long legs. Peeking out the door to make sure no one was around first, he slipped out of the locker room and started nearly running to the exit of the school, headed for his van.
He couldn’t wait to get home.
You rolled up to Steve’s house with Jason and Chrissy. You felt like the third wheel, sitting in the backseat - but it made more sense than having Carol come pick you up when your brother was going anyway.
You had changed out of your uniform after the game, searching your closet for a good 30 minutes before coming up with a large brown sweater and a tiny little black skirt.
Inside the house, the music was pumping so loud the walls were shaking. The large downstairs was packed full of people, talking, drinking, dancing. You left Jason and Chrissy immediately, pushing through to head straight for the kitchen.
You grinned at your best friends, who practically squealed when they saw you even though you’d only been apart for about an hour. Carol, Tina, and Heather pulled you into their orbit - one of them. They scooped you a cup full of spiked punch. You sipped it - fuck, Steve always made his punch way too fucking strong.
“Yeah, it’s a lot,” Heather laughed as you made a face, the alcohol burning on the way down.
“Steve’s looking for you, by the way,” Tina said, giving you a smirk. “Said when I see you to tell you to meet him out back.”
You rolled your eyes. Of course he was. But for some reason, you could never resist Steve. It’s not even that you loved him, or had particularly strong feelings for him…he just always got what he wanted.
“I think I need to be a little more drunk first.” You downed your first drink - to the shocked expressions of your friends - and immediately poured yourself another.
“Be careful,” Carol whispered against your ear, leaning close to you so you could hear her over the music. “Don’t get so drunk you let him take advantage of you again.”
Your heart clenched - you knew Carol cared about you. Sometimes you forgot just how Steve treated you, and that others noticed. Even Jason had told you to stop dating Steve - that he was no good for you. But you always had to do the opposite of whatever Jason said - it was like a personal challenge.
You put it off for a while, laughing with your friends as you finished a couple cups of punch. You knew Steve would be mad if you just ignored him, so you finished off your third drink, refilled your cup, then said goodbye to your friends and headed for the backyard.
It wasn’t hard to find Steve. He was always surrounded by a group of adoring people, hanging on to every word he said. Tonight was no different. King Steve held court off to the side of the pool, flashing that charming smile to the girls giggling at every word he said. You rolled your eyes.
As you stomped over, you caught the attention of the group. They parted for you as if out of a deep respect, the guys looking at you wide eyed while the girls gave you dirty looks with whispers of I thought they broke up?. Steve, oblivious - or apathetic - to it all, curled his lips into a pleased grin.
“About time,” he said, holding an arm out for you. You took your place under it. “I was beginning to think you’d stood me up.”
“Never,” you said - an honest answer. You noticed he still had obvious hickies in his neck, but he’d cleaned off the lipstick stains in the shower after the game.
Steve squeezed your shoulder. He leaned over and brushed his lips against your ear. “Wanna go upstairs with me, baby?”
Your skin tingled, like static electricity in your bloodstream. You were a little unsteady on your feet, letting Steve hold you up. “Okay.”
Steve led you upstairs, letting you lean on him as he helped you. You could tell he was a little drunk, too - but you had so much to drink so fast, you were in slightly worse shape.
He opened the door to his bedroom and you let yourself into the familiar space, flopping down on his bed. You were exhausted from the day - school, cheering, now this. You were ready to curl up and go to sleep.
Steve crawled onto the bed next to you. His hand rested on your hip as he leaned down and kissed you, slowly at first, then hungrier. He parted your lips, licking into your mouth. His hips were rutting against you, hard cock rubbing against your bare thigh.
“God, I want you,” he breathed, moving on top of you. He pressed his hips against your core, aching dick throbbing as he let out a shuddering, needy breath.
“Want you too, Stevie,” you mumbled. His familiar body on top of you had you coming alive, soaking your panties.
He sat up and pulled his shirt off quickly, then yours. He urgently worked his belt open, chest heaving as he looked down at you. You traced your hand through his chest hair, feeling the firm muscles of his chest and abdomen. They twitched beneath your touch.
With his jeans and boxers shoved down to his thighs, his hard cock bobbing at his lower stomach, he reached beneath your skirt to pull your panties off.
“Fuck,” he muttered as he leaned forward, mouthing at your tits. “Shit, you’re so hot. So fucking hot, baby.” He rocked his hips forward, cock tracing through your folds. He groaned at the feeling of your wetness, the way it coated his shaft as he thrusted back and forth.
He hooked his arms under your thighs, pushing them up against your chest. He nudged his thick cockhead against your entrance, pushing just barely inside. You whined at the stretch - although you were used to taking Steve’s dick by now.
He fucked his cock in further, adding another inch with every thrust. You arched your back, crying out at the pressure of him stretching you. Steve was actually huge - he’d had plenty of experiences with girls where he couldn’t even get it in - so it could be uncomfortable, but god, once you got used to it? It was incredible.
“Almost in, baby,” he mumbled soothing words against your cheek. “Almost in you, just a little bit more. You can take it, you always do.”
He was right - you always did.
You let out a shuddering breath as Steve pushed the remaining few inches into you with a groan. His fists tightened in the sheets, then he was pulling back and pounding into you.
You whined, pulling on Steve’s hair while he fucked into you. He wrapped his arms around your body, hugging you close to him and hiding his face in your neck while he bucked his hips.
“So, so good, baby,” he praised, voice muffled against your skin. “Making me feel so good, taking this dick like that. God you’re such a slut, you always take it-“
He cut himself off with a loud moan as you tightened around him, shutting him up. As annoying as he could be, his - glorious - cock was fucking you just right, pressing against your bundle of nerves with every balls-deep thrust.
You could feel the coil tightening, your spine prickling with electricity. Oh fuck, you suddenly remembered why you kept sleeping with Steve.
You were so close, so close-
“Fuck- shit, I’m cumming,” Steve cried, and before you could beg him no, no, just a little longer, he was grabbing onto your thigh, squeezing as he grunted with his release, cum coating your velvety walls.
You had to say, you were disappointed but not surprised. Steve only cared if you came about half the time, and it looked like tonight was not one of those lucky nights.
“Are you serious?” you said, pushing his sweaty body off of you. He rolled onto the mattress next to you, running his hands through his slightly wet hair.
“I’m sorry, baby. You just felt so good.” Steve winked and smirked at you, looking like he wasn’t all that sorry at all.
You rolled your eyes, sitting up and reaching for your clothes. You pulled your panties and shirt back on, tossing Steve his shirt. He was pulling his jeans and boxers back up, but seemed in no hurry to replace his shirt and get back to the party.
“You’re a dick,” you mumbled. You felt angry - you felt used. Steve always made you feel used.
“Don’t be like that, baby,” he cooed, but he was still smiling like he found the whole situation funny. “You know how I feel about you. You know you’re my favorite girl.”
You weren’t having it. “Where’s the Plan B money?”
Steve frowned. “My wallet’s on the desk.”
You walked over to the desk sitting against the wall, seeing Steve’s expensive leather wallet laying on top. You flipped it open and plucked out the bills to cover the emergency contraceptive.
“Baby, seriously. Don’t be like this.” Steve was giving minimal effort, but he beckoned you back to the bed, as if you would listen to whatever he asked.
You threw open his bedroom door. A few people in the hallway turned to look, seeing you leaving, disheveled with a shirtless Steve on the bed - and immediately started whispering. You didn’t care right now.
You slammed Steve’s door behind you, pushing past the party goers and going back downstairs. Maybe Jason would take you home, or even Carol. Someone would, and you were going to ask everyone until you got a ride.
All you knew is you couldn’t stand to be at this party for another second.
Eddie had rushed home, speeding even faster than he usually did. His heart wouldn’t stop pounding - he felt like he had a big, incredible secret. The panties sitting in his pocket might as well have weighed 50 pounds. He couldn’t stop thinking about them and what he’d done.
He was relieved to see Wayne gone when he got home. He didn’t want to be interrupted.
He locked up behind himself before heading straight for his room - fuck eating, he couldn’t wait another second. He was already half hard as he pulled his shirt off, then reached for the joint he’d rolled earlier.
Sparking up the joint, he placed the roll between his lips, taking a deep inhale. The smoke traveled down into his lungs, filling his body with a deep contentment.
He laid on the bed with his joint still propped in his mouth. He undid his belt and shoved his jeans and boxers down in record time - he was already so worked up, and the weed was only going to make his orgasm even better.
Eddie pulled out the lotion and your panties - and he paused. Was he really going to do this? This was a level of creep he hadn’t reached yet. He could go back - he could sneak your stuff back in your locker Monday - hell, he could even throw them away and pretend this never happened.
His cock was throbbing, already fully hard as he held the soft panties in his hand. He clenched and unclenched his fist around them, fighting with himself - could he forgive himself for this?
He brought the panties up to his nose and inhaled. His cock twitched, and he couldn’t help it - he wrapped his hand around himself, twisting his hand around his shaft as he breathed in the smell of you.
And fuck, you smelled just as good as he imagined. Better, even. He imagined his face was buried in your pussy, the real thing - fuck, he would do anything. He wouldn’t be satisfied until he made you cum harder than you ever had. It’s only what you deserved.
Eddie rubbed the panties against his aching cock, jolting from the sensation of the rough lace against his sensitive dick. He let out a little huff of smoke - his heart was beating out of his chest - and wrapped the panties around his shaft. Slowly, he stroked his cock with them, breathing shakily.
The joint slipped from his lips and fell on the bed. “Shit,” he cursed, picking it up and dropping it in his ashtray. He was already plenty high, and all he wanted now was to get off to the thought of you.
He reached into his bedside table and pulled out the yearbook. It was a surprise the pages weren’t stuck together at this rate. He flipped straight to the dog eared page, letting out a groan at the sight of you.
“You’re so beautiful, baby,” he whispered to your picture as he stroked himself faster. “Fuck. Did you wear these just for me today? Did you know how fucking crazy it would drive me?”
When the material of the panties started to get uncomfortable rubbing against his cock - too sensitive - he put the book down and grabbed your bottle of lotion. He closed his eyes as he opened the top and smelled it again - he could almost picture you were right here.
He put some in the palm of his right hand. Then, he wrapped his hand around his cock, moaning as the cool lotion coated his shaft. He could smell the scent so clearly - it made it even easier to think about you.
He picked the yearbook back up with his left hand, jerking himself faster - his hand was moving quickly with the help of the lotion. He let out a shuddering moan - fuck, it felt so good. His dick was rock hard in his hand, almost painfully so. He just got so worked up at school all day having to see you, especially when he got to talk to you, too. He always came home aching.
“Yeah, baby,” he rasped to your picture. The slick sound of his hand on his cock was filling the room - he could almost imagine it was the sound of your wet pussy, taking him deep and fast. “D’you like when I’m this hard for you? You wanna feel me deep inside your little cunt?”
Eddie’s body was shaking with the intensity of his building orgasm. He looked at your ass and legs in the photo and pictured you in your uniform with no panties underneath, bouncing on his cock.
Or maybe he’d bend you in half, let you show him just how flexible you are. He’d spread your legs wide, watching his cock disappearing into that tight cunt. His hips bucked up into his fist.
“Christ, baby,” Eddie groaned. “You’d be so good, I know you would. You’d let me worship you, let me taste your pussy, get my cock inside you - oh fuck - is that what you want, baby? God, you get me so fucking worked up-“
He was squeezing his cock with every upstroke, rubbing his thumb over the slit, tracing the vein on the underside of his shaft. It was your hand he pictured on him - smaller, softer than his own. So fucking soft, so you-
Eddie whimpered your name as if on instinct. He called out for you, throwing his head back with little “Ah ah ah”s as he brought himself higher and higher. He could feel that familiar feeling creeping up his spine, making his muscles clench. He cupped his balls in his hand, massaging them for a moment before going back to his needy cock.
He repeated your name over and over. “That’s it, that’s it. Good girl, so good for me. So fucking beautiful. Take this big cock, sweetheart, let me fuck that pretty pussy - fuck fuck fuck-“
His hand was moving rapidly up and down his cock now, precum leaking from the tip and mixing with your lotion. Your panties were on his chest, close enough that he could see them, bringing them to his nose to smell them. He locked eyes with your photo, imagining you were here begging for his cum, begging him to finish for you.
“You want my cum?” he whispered. “I’ll give it to you, baby. Gonna cum so hard, all for you. ‘m so close, baby, just- fuck- just a little more, almost fuckin’ there-“
His skin was tingling, body trembling, heart pounding. He twisted his hand around his cock faster, and oh god oh god-
Repeating your name like a desperate prayer, his cum shot out onto his stomach and hand, a seemingly endless amount. Fuck, he never used to cum this much before he started jerking off to you - it was like you drained everything out of him. He kept pumping his fist as he groaned, wringing out the last of his orgasm, dick pulsing in his hand as the final drops of his cum beaded at the tip, sliding down his shaft.
Eddie’s chest heaved with his breathing. He slowly removed his hand from his sticky, softening cock, looking around for something to clean up with - fuck, he might as well go get in the shower. He sighed, forcing his weary body up and off the bed. His post-nut shame was creeping in, and he needed to go wash all this away before he started really hating himself.
He threw the yearbook back in his drawer, grabbed a change of clothes, and went into the hall bathroom. He got the water started then washed his hands off in the sink, his shame disappearing down the drain. He thought briefly, again, of you, and what you’d think of him if you knew what he did.
He tried to push those thoughts away as he climbed in under the hot water. He didn’t want to think about you being upset with him - he only wanted to think of you in this shower with him, kissing your soft lips and tangling his hands in your hair.
Eddie was trying to be innocent for once, he swears, but then his mental image of you smirked at him and dropped to her knees, and-
Eddie Munson was so fucked.
Eddie tried to go about life normally, but it was hard knowing what he’d done - and what he’d continue to do - every night alone in his bedroom. The panties and lotion found their home in a box in his closet he only pulled out when he was desperate for you - which was often.
It was hard to look you in the eyes after that night. When he saw you again Monday morning, he had averted his gaze, stared at your ass instead. Also not entirely unusual, but he wasn’t prepared for the guilt he’d feel around you.
He watched you throughout English class. Today you were wearing jeans that hugged your body just right, a cute little striped shirt that spread tight across your tits. God, Eddie, did you always have to be such a perv? Why couldn’t he talk about how pretty your eyes were, or how you always put together the most flattering outfits? How you had the best style of any girl in school - not just boring preppy Gap bullshit, but some personality in your look?
Eddie could have gone on and on about the things he liked about you, because yes, believe it or not, it was much more than just your body that had him obsessed. Much more. You were somehow the most popular girl in Hawkins, Jason Carver’s sister, and the coolest girl he’d ever met.
He hardly even realized class had passed him by as the bell rang and everyone started to stand, gathering their things. Eddie snapped out of his daydream and grabbed his own stuff, waiting for the perfect time to leave right behind you. When you and Carol stood, he knew it was his time.
Fuck, you looked even better in those jeans than he’d realized. His mouth watered, he longed to reach out and touch you.
“I can’t believe him,” Carol said quietly to you, and Eddie strained to hear the whispered conversation.
“I can,” you shrugged. “He’s always been…selfish.”
Who were you talking about?
“You need to stop sleeping with him,” Carol said. Eddie’s stomach clenched at the words - Steve. You were talking about Steve. “He’s no good for you. And you know he’s already told Tommy and all the guys about Friday night?”
“I’m sure he left out the part where he finished in a couple minutes and didn’t return the favor.”
Eddie almost laughed. The idea of you sleeping with someone else always made him upset - but that was nothing compared to the anger he felt over Steve running his mouth about you to the whole school.
He lost the two of you quicker than he would have liked in the bustle of the lunchtime rush. He looked around for you, hoping to spot the top of your head somewhere, but ultimately gave up and headed for the cafeteria.
Jason, Patrick, Andy, and Chance walked down the hall in the other direction, talking to each other. Eddie attempted to pretend they didn’t exist, as usual, but as they passed each other Jason reached out, knocking Eddie’s books out of his hands.
“Sorry, freak,” Jason quipped, high fiving Patrick as the other guys laughed, still walking away.
Eddie took a deep breath, then he bent over and picked up his books. He would never understand how you and Jason were twins.
You and Carol were standing in the lunch line together when Eddie got into the cafeteria, still talking. He thought about joining the line with you - buy himself a cookie or something - but the guys were already watching him from their table. He looked at you one last time, reluctantly tearing his eyes away as he made his way to his usual seat.
“What, not gonna follow Carver into the lunch line to stare at her ass some more?” Gareth teased, and Eddie hated how obvious he must have been.
“Shut the fuck up,” Eddie muttered. He flipped his lunchbox open, reaching for the bag of chips he’d packed. His fingers itched for a cigarette instead.
“I just can’t believe it’s Carver that Eddie’s obsessed with,” Dustin said. “Like…that’s not what I imagined your type to be whatsoever.”
Eddie shrugged. He wanted to list out all the reasons why he liked you so much, why he needed you so badly, but he knew that wouldn’t make things any better.
“Yeah, it makes no sense,” Gareth said, poking at his mac and cheese. “Like, yeah she’s hot as hell, but she’s also a Carver. Ms. Stuck up Queen of Hawkins.”
“Come on Gareth, be nice,” Jeff scolded. Then, a raised eyebrow - “but really Eddie? Her?”
“She’s-“ he almost started, almost outed himself as being even more head over heels in love with you than they already knew, but recognized the bait before he did. “She’s nice.”
“Sure,” Grant said.
Eddie didn’t want to talk about the subject anymore. You were his, and he didn’t want to explain himself to his friends. He knew every guy at this table had been interested in you at some point or another, and he wasn’t about to reignite any old crushes.
In fact, Eddie more or less ignored his friends for the rest of lunch. The guys were coming over to his place tonight to talk the next campaign and pass a blunt around, and Eddie felt that was plenty interaction with them in one day.
After school, Eddie made a pit stop at Rick’s to pick up his supply. Rick was happy to see him, as usual, and he found himself pulled into a 30 minute conversation on government surveillance.
By the time he made it to the trailer, Jeff’s car was already sitting out front, the three of them waiting for Eddie. They climbed out as Eddie walked up the steps to unlock the front door.
“About time,” Gareth complained. “What, did you follow Carver home to peek through her windows first?”
“Ha, ha,” Eddie said sarcastically. He pushed the front door open and walked inside, letting his friends follow behind him.
The guys followed down the hall to Eddie’s cramped bedroom. While Eddie opened his stash box to pull out the blunt he’d rolled earlier, they found a place to sit. Then-
“Eddie, are you fucking kidding?” Gareth asked.
Eddie froze. He turned around slowly - finding Gareth standing next to the bed, holding your panties. His stomach dropped to his feet.
“Uh, what are those?” Jeff asked, brows furrowed in confusion. He leaned in for a closer look - yeah, those were definitely panties.
“Are these what I think they are?” Gareth asked, his voice rising.
“Uh- no, I mean-“
“What are you talking about?” Grant asked, confused, feeling like he was out of the loop. He didn’t connect the dots, until-
“You stole her panties?” Gareth choked out. “How did you- Eddie, what the fuck-“
Eddie snatched the panties from Gareth’s hand quickly, tossing them into the bedside drawer for now. Gareth watched - spotting the well-loved yearbook laying inside. “Dude, is that your jerk off drawer?”
Eddie’s face was bright red. “Gareth. Shut the fuck up.”
“Oh my god,” Jeff said, looking between Eddie and Gareth. “You are obsessed with her.”
“Those aren’t hers!” Eddie said quickly, frantically trying to come up with an excuse. “They’re…you know, probably got mixed up with my clothes at the laundromat, it happens sometimes-“
“So you just kept some stranger’s panties?” Gareth asked with his eyebrows raised, not believing a word out of Eddie’s mouth.
Eddie sighed. That was worse, wasn’t it? “Okay, they’re hers. But I’m not- I didn’t- look, they were there, and-“
Gareth held up his hand. “I don’t want to hear any more about your obsession with Carver. Whatever illegal creepy pervert shit you did to get those, I don’t wanna know. Let’s just smoke this blunt and talk about the campaign.”
Eddie was relieved the topic was changing, but his cheeks were still bright red, shame clinging to his skin like too-small clothes. He knew his friends thought his obsession was ridiculous. He knew it was ridiculous. But he couldn’t help himself. You were you, and you were everything.
He sparked up the blunt, took the first drag, and let his worries fade away for the night.
Your teammates lifted you into the air. This was your favorite part of cheerleading - the rush of flying. You were lifted high with a spin, straight into a cupie. You held it for a few seconds, then grabbed your foot and lifted your leg, holding it straight up as you crossed your arm in front - a perfect bow and arrow. The girls tossed you up and into a perfectly executed basket toss, catching you and sitting you safely on the ground.
“Excellent, Carver!” Coach Mills yelled from her spot on the sidelines. “Absolutely beautiful.”
Your heart was pounding, adrenaline coursing through your veins, but you beamed with pride. Landing a stunt was the best feeling, every time.
You were completely oblivious to Eddie watching from the sidelines. He was leaning against the fence, eyes locked on you and only you. He didn’t watch practice often, but when he could…
God, you were so good. It wasn’t even the glimpses up your skirt he got when you did tricks that made it so enthralling - you were genuinely really good at what you did. Eddie had always imagined cheerleading as waving pom poms around on the sidelines of a basketball game, but your competition routines were on a whole other level.
He watched the rest of practice, his heart slamming against his chest every time your teammates threw you in the air. He had to admit it scared him a little - he didn’t know how you did it.
After practice, you walked up the bleachers, laughing and talking with your teammates. Eddie watched, the way you had your leg up on the seat, bending over to retie your shoe.
He rushed under the bleachers.
It didn’t hurt just to take a little peek, right? He crept underneath the metal stands, until he was right beneath where you and your friends stood. He looked up and saw directly up your skirt - your pretty light blue panties on full display.
He couldn’t tear his eyes away, locked in on the thin fabric covering your pretty pussy, the delicious curve of your ass. His jeans grew tighter, the zipper uncomfortable against his cock.
“I’m going to shower before everyone else uses all the hot water,” your friend - Sarah? Lauren? - said, picking up her gym bag. “You coming?”
“You can go ahead,” you said. “I like waiting until everyone’s gone. It’s peaceful.”
Your friend shrugged her shoulders. “Suit yourself.”
The words you’d just said bounced around in Eddie’s head. You like waiting until everyone’s gone. That means you’d be in the locker room, showering - alone.
He knew this was too far. He knew he was seriously crossing boundaries this time - shit, was this illegal? - but fuck, the way his cock throbbed in his jeans at the mere thought, the possibility.
He rushed back into the school. His heart was racing, pounding in his ears. He lingered around the corner in the hallway leading to the women’s locker room. It was loud inside - he could hear the cheerleaders talking and giggling as they showered and changed.
And Eddie waited.
The entire time he waited, he questioned himself. Multiple times he almost left, talking some sense into his own brain and going home. Grabbing the yearbook and the panties and lotion and rubbing one out. But the promise of seeing more…
He waited until the girls started filing out of the locker room, not paying him any mind as he leaned against the wall pretending to read his book for English he hadn’t even started yet. He gave it a little bit after the last girls left, wanting to make sure no one was still in there but being cautious not to wait so long that you showed up before he could go in.
This had to be timed perfectly.
When he felt like the coast might be clear, he crept over to the door. He opened it just a few inches, listening carefully. He didn’t hear anything at all.
“…Hello?” he called, lowering his voice an octave in an attempt to not sound like himself in case someone was still in there.
He got no response. Satisfied and with adrenaline coursing through his body, he snuck inside the locker room.
It was deserted. Eddie let out a breath in relief - so far so good. He realized he hadn’t exactly planned this far - what was he supposed to do now? He looked around for a hiding space that would let him see you, and then - jackpot. An out-of-order shower stall.
He slipped inside the shower, closing the curtain tightly. He took a few deep breaths - okay, okay. He’d come this far, he was going to follow through with it.
God? I know you never hear from me, because I don’t believe in you, but please don’t let me get caught.
He waited even more. For a while. After a while Eddie thought about just leaving - maybe you decided to shower at home? But just as he was about to give up, reaching to open the shower curtain, the locker room door slammed shut. His stomach tied in knots - you were here.
“Come on, baby.”
Eddie froze. You weren’t alone.
“I said I’m done!” you exclaimed, sounding fed up. “The party was my limit, Steve, seriously. I’m sick of you and how you only care about yourself.”
“Baby, please. Don’t be like that.”
Eddie could practically hear the smirk in Harrington’s voice. He wanted to punch the guy. He slowly, carefully, slid the curtain to the side just an inch, peeking out.
You and Steve were perfectly in his line of view, by the sinks. You were unclipping the big green bow from your high pony, Steve leaning against the counter with his arms crossed, looking at you like something to devour.
“Don’t be like what, Steve?”
“Don’t be a fucking bitch.”
Eddie’s jaw dropped. Did Steve really talk to you like that? He almost stepped out of the showers to defend your honor, but caught himself the second he began to lift his foot off the floor. He was powerless.
“I’m not being a bitch. I’m just done with you.” You sat the bow on the counter, picking up your hairbrush and beginning to comb it through your hair.
“You know you don’t mean that.” Steve pushed himself off the counter, sauntering over behind you. He put his hands on your hips like they belonged there. His front pressed against you from behind, and he lowered his head, whispering something in your ear that Eddie couldn’t make out.
You giggled. Was this douchebag’s bullshit really working on you? Eddie clenched his fist - he fucking hated that guy.
His eyes darted down to follow the movement - Steve’s hand was trailing up your skirt. His other arm was still wrapped around your waist, his chin on your shoulder. He was whispering something to you Eddie couldn’t hear at all, but the more he said the more you leaned back into him, hairbrush forgotten on the counter as Steve’s hands slid over your body.
Then - with little warning, surprising even Eddie, Steve gripped you hard by the hips with one hand and by the hair with the other, bending you over the counter roughly. Eddie’s eyes went wide - oh shit.
“You wanna be a fucking brat?” Steve asked, lifting your cheer skirt and slapping you hard on the ass. Eddie jumped as the sound rang out loudly through the room, echoing all around. But you responded to the slap with a short moan, and holy fucking shit, that was the hottest thing Eddie had ever heard in his life.
His cock throbbed, filling out in his jeans. His heart was beating so hard he could barely hear the clinking sound of Steve urgently unbuckling his belt, undoing his jeans and pushing them down just enough to free his hard cock. Eddie hated to admit it, but Steve was huge. Maybe not quite as thick as Eddie, but…
He watched, practically drooling on the floor as Steve pulled your panties down, dropping them on the floor. He tried to get a good look at you - fuck, one look at your pussy and he could die a happy man. But he couldn’t quite see with Steve’s body in the way - which only pissed Eddie off more.
Steve rubbed his hands over the round of your ass - even more perfect with your panties off and skirt pushed up - like he was admiring it. Hell, he couldn’t blame him - Eddie would do the same.
“Why don’t you show me why they call you the King, Steve,” you taunted, pushing your ass back against his hips. Eddie’s breath hitched.
Steve hissed at the contact against his cock, then chuckled, slapping your ass one more time. “Oh, baby. I’ll have you screaming my name before you know what fuckin’ hit you.”
Steve dragged his cock through your folds, and Eddie tried to get a better look. You were a little too far away to see, too far to make out details - it frustrated him. But then Steve pushed inside of you and you whined, dropping your head forward, and Eddie’s cock twitched.
He was fully hard. As Steve pulled his hips back and began fucking into you, making you whine and moan, Eddie palmed himself over his jeans. He ignored Steve, picturing himself in his place. That only made his cock ache more, precum leaking from his tip and soaking his boxers.
He had to do something. You were right there, getting fucked, and Eddie was here to watch it.
He unbuckled his belt and slid his zipper down as slowly as possible, trying not to make a single noise. His body was buzzing with anxiety and excitement. When he got them open without alerting either of you, he reached into his boxers and started stroking himself, his rings cool against his hot skin.
Fuck. His eyes locked on where you and Steve were joined, where Steve was bucking his hips desperately, pulling you back onto his cock with every thrust. He pictured his own cock disappearing inside of your pussy, how warm and wet it would feel, how you would cry and moan for him instead.
He didn’t mean to - but Eddie moaned.
His eyes went wide, hand freezing its movements. He watched you and Steve, utterly frozen in place, his blood cold.
But neither of you noticed. Steve was grabbing your ponytail now, pulling it hard so you were forced to look into the mirror at him fucking you.
“You like that?” Steve huffed. “You like watching yourself get fucked?”
Oh god.
“Yes,” you moaned, practically crying out as Steve rutted his cock into you at a brutal pace. “I love watching you fuck me.”
Oh god, oh god.
Eddie pulled his cock out and squeezed it, precum dripping from his slit. He rubbed his thumb through it, spreading it down his shaft. He was flicking his wrist quickly, his breath coming out in little huffs.
The pretty little noises coming from your mouth were making him ache like he never had. When he closed his eyes, he could almost imagine he was the one fucking you. He closed them for a minute, listening to your moans and gasps and whines, picturing you wrapped tight around him while he buried himself in you, making you feel so good.
“Eddie, Eddie, Eddie!” you would cry instead.
Why don’t you let me show you why they call me the freak?
He opened his eyes again in time to see Steve pull you up by your hair, pulling your back flush against his chest while his other hand gripped onto your left hip. Steve roughly pulled up your cheer top and sports bra, and - oh fuck, those were your actual tits.
Eddie whimpered, his hips bucking into his fist uncontrollably. He planted his hand on the shower wall for support, twisting his hand around his cock faster and faster.
Steve ran his hand over your tits and down your body, until he reached that pretty pussy Eddie could only get the slightest glimpse of, and started rubbing quick circles against your clit. You keened, dropping your head back against his shoulder, soft lips parted in a silent gasp.
Eddie pumped his cock more aggressively, pulsing in his hand as he felt himself getting closer. His eyes were set on your tits, bouncing with every thrust from Steve - from Eddie, he pictured in his mind.
“Steve…oh god,” you whimpered, body nearly going limp in Steve’s arms. “‘m gonna cum.”
Those words coming from your mouth made Eddie nearly choke. He catalogued them in his brain for later, ready to play on repeat when he was alone and needy. He gave his cock a few quick jerks before slowing down, squeezing with the upstroke and thumbing his head. He shuddered - he was getting close, too.
“Come on, baby, make a mess all over my cock for me. Wanna feel you cum around me,” Steve encouraged, his voice raspy. God, you were all close.
You let out whimpering moans as he brought you higher and higher, the sound hotter than anything Eddie had ever heard. The quietest moan clawed its way from his throat - he couldn’t help it. He was so close and you were right there putting on such a good show, and his cock was throbbing in his hand, balls clenching tight as he was ready to blow probably the biggest load of his life.
“Oh my god, oh my god,” you cried. “I- oh fuck, oh my god-“
Eddie knew the second you came, because you cried out loudly, gasping and shaking against Steve as your orgasm crashed through you, Steve smirking and fucking you harder as he whispered praises in your ear.
The second your body seized up with pleasure, making those hot little noises, it hit Eddie like a fucking truck. His jaw dropped open and he moaned, forgetting himself, electricity shooting up his spine. He flicked his wrist faster, cumming harder than he ever had, his spend landing against the shower curtain in endless ropes. He worked himself through it, working every last bit of cum out of his dick until there was nothing left.
He opened his eyes again just in time to see Steve with you bent over the counter again, pounding hard into you from behind - until he groaned, loud, stilling as he came inside you. Fuck, you let him cum inside?
Steve pulled out of you, and Eddie could see his cum dripping down your inner thigh. Holy fucking shit. That image was getting filed away in his brain, too.
“Knew you’d come back,” Steve laughed cockily, tucking himself away and redoing his jeans. He had that stupid fucking smirk on his face that pissed Eddie off so bad every time it was directed at you.
“I wouldn’t say that,” you mumbled. You pulled your top and sports bra over your head, pushed your skirt to the floor. “I was horny and you asked.”
“Sure, baby,” Steve smirked. He ran his hand over your ass again. “Just remember all this belongs to me. And everyone knows it.”
“I’m going to take a shower.” You ignored him, grabbing your bag and heading for the showers. Eddie backed up away from the curtain, afraid you’d see him through the crack.
“Want me to join you?” he asked, but he was already picking up his backpack.
“Go home, Harrington.”
Steve just laughed. He slung his bag over his shoulder and left, letting the door fall closed behind him. He heard the shower start a few stalls down, and he let out a deep breath.
He had to clean up the cum on the curtain, he realized. Fuck. He looked all around before spotting a dirty towel, wiping his mess off the curtain and throwing the towel back in the dirty laundry.
Eddie snuck out of the shower stall and through the locker room. He didn’t relax a single bit until he was out of the locker room and safely down the hall, pushing the exit doors open and speed walking to his van.
Had he taken it too far?
But shit, that was worth it.
After the shower incident, Eddie made himself take a step back.
The post nut clarity had hit him hard after, like a punch to the face. He had taken it too far. Imagine if you knew what he’d done - he’d be even more of a Hawkins pariah than he already was. That didn’t bother him as much as the thought that you’d hate him.
He tried to stop thinking about you, he really did. He didn’t open the yearbook or stick his hand down his pants for 3 days. That was pretty much a record.
But you made it so hard. Just by existing, by being in the vicinity, Eddie could never think about anything else. He wanted you like he’d never wanted anything, not just your body but all of you. He wanted you to be his so bad he could barely breathe.
So how was he supposed to keep it together when you were right in front of him? When you giggled with your friends with that beautiful smile on your face, those glossed lips he longed to kiss. When you performed a cheer routine and made every other girl on the team look like a total amateur. When you answered a difficult question in class that just proved you had beauty and brains. They didn’t often go hand in hand.
And when you approached him after class Thursday, he swore his heart stopped. That’s the only way you’d be approaching him outside of the normal schedule - which he knew by heart. The only explanation was that he must have died and somehow gone to heaven, and you were the angel here to greet him.
You were wearing a short denim skirt and pink sweater today, your hair styled and earrings dangling from your lobes. You could have worn a garbage bag and you would still have taken his breath away.
“Hey Eddie,” you greeted as you found him by his locker, the sweetest smile on your face. You leaned against the wall of lockers next to him, clutching your books to your chest.
“O-oh…hey,” he greeted you back, trying to look casual as he was freaking out. “What’s up?”
“I was just thinking…” You glanced over, smiling and waving back at one of the cheerleaders as she passed by. You turned your attention back to Eddie - your plush lips shined with whatever lipgloss you were wearing, and Eddie longed to taste it, lick it right off. “Are you free tonight?”
He couldn’t help it - his eyes widened, mouth parting in shock before he could mask his surprise. “Yes- um, I mean, yeah. I’m free. What for?”
“Could we maybe…meet?” You looked up at him through your eyelashes, looking like the picture of innocence - which he knew very well you were not. The contrast of your sweet expression with the girl he saw getting fucked in the school locker room sent his heart racing, cock filling out in his jeans. “Our usual spot?”
“Yeah? Yeah, of course,” he said quickly, nodding his head, curls bouncing. “3:30?”
“That’s perfect.” You smiled even bigger at him, looking like an absolute angel. “Thanks, Eddie. See you there.”
Eddie watched as you walked off, hips swaying, a million people stopping to greet or talk to you as you walked down the hall. Eddie wondered what it must be like to be popular. He wasn’t interested in it for himself, but it was a whole other world to him.
He wanted to tell the guys immediately that he was seeing you today, but thought better of it. They’d just laugh at him, ruin his excitement. This was for him - he held it close to his chest.
After school, he walked to the clearing as fast as his long legs could take him, metal lunchbox in hand. He didn’t have much on him today - he wasn’t expecting to ask to meet. Fridays were definitely his biggest days for sales, not so much the rest of the week.
He gave himself a pep talk as he trekked through the woods behind the school, ducking under branches and feet crunching on dead leaves. He thought about what he’d say - he had to be confident. He couldn’t be stuttering over his words like he had earlier. He rehearsed in his head the things he might say, over and over like he was running lines for a performance. He supposed he was.
When he reached the clearing, he sat on the edge of the picnic table. He picked up a dead leaf on the wood, fidgeting with it, tearing it apart piece by piece, crunching it between his fingers.
At the sound of footsteps, he jumped off the table, looking into the trees. He was sweating, and pretty sure he was currently having heart palpitations. He didn’t know if he’d ever be able to look at you without feeling like he was being hunted for sport.
You were alone - Carol and Tina nowhere to be found, much to Eddie’s relief. You smiled at him as you walked into the clearing. Somehow you looked even more beautiful than when he had seen you earlier. You had a scratch on your knee, probably from a sharp branch brushing against you on the way here. Your foot caught on a tree root on the way to the table, and Eddie rushed forward, catching you before you could hit the ground.
“Woah,” he said, casual, although the feeling of touching you, having you in his arms, sent his heart racing. “Careful, sweetheart.”
“Thanks,” you said, your cheeks hot as you stood back up. “Embarrassing.”
“Not at all.” Eddie smiled kindly, and you realized in that moment that he had a really nice smile. A pretty smile. Eddie wasn’t a bad looking guy at all - he was cute, actually - and he was sweet, too. You found the nerdy thing to be endearing, his bad boy look enticing.
You took a seat on one side of the picnic table, so Eddie slid into the other side. He flipped open his lunchbox. “What can I help you with today, princess? I’m a little low on supply today, but I can get more from home.”
You looked around. “I had just been thinking…” You tapped your fingernails nervously on the wood, avoiding Eddie’s eyes. “I guess I was just wondering…if you have anything…stronger?”
Eddie’s eyes widened. He hadn’t been expecting that. He was shocked enough when he’d first learned that little miss Queen of Hawkins was a bit of a stoner - something that turned him on, if he was honest - but something beyond just weed?
“Um…” he thought for a second, mentally going over his supply. “I don’t have anything on me, but at the house I have some stuff. Have you ever done shrooms?”
You broke out into a grin. “No. Have you?”
“Oh yeah,” he laughed. “I, uh, have some at the house, if you want to…get some?”
You smiled even bigger. “Oh, hell yeah. That sounds amazing.” You thought for a second. “I could ride home with you after practice?”
Eddie practically choked on air at that. “Ride- home? With me? To my house?”
You laughed, although a little awkwardly. “Yeah. You did say it was at the house, right? I mean I definitely don’t have to if you don’t want me to-“
“No!” Eddie said, too fast and too loud. “No. I mean, yeah, it’s fine. You can…uh, we’ll ride to my place together after practice. I’ll hang around.”
He was never ashamed of who he was or where he came from, but the idea of you standing in his trailer made him sweat even worse. But at the same time - you in his house? In his room, even?
“Cool,” you smiled. “You can always come watch practice, y’know, if you want.”
Eddie wasn’t about to say he had watched practice multiple times already, so he just nodded. “Yeah. Okay, yeah, I’ll hang out and watch.”
You smiled even bigger. You actually looked excited at the thought of Eddie watching you practice. “Practice ends at 5, so we can go to your place then.” Something occurred to you then, your smile fading. “Will your, uh…parents be there?”
“No, I live with my uncle,” Eddie explained. “And he works nights at the plant making the big bucks, so…just us.”
You seemed relieved at that. “That must be cool, having the house to yourself all night.”
Eddie shrugged sheepishly. “It can be. I usually just get high and fuck around on my guitar until I pass out.” And, you know, jerk off to your picture with your panties and lotion. It’s not like he had any girls coming over.
Until now. This would be the first time he’d ever had a girl over, and it was you. He had to be dreaming, right?
“Sounds like a good night,” you giggled. You stood from the table, throwing your bag over your shoulder. “I have to run to practice now, but I’ll see you after?”
“Yeah, of course. Won’t let you down,” Eddie said, then felt like a total idiot. “I’ll meet you out front.”
“Sounds good.” You gave him that beautiful smile, the one that always sent him reeling. “See you then, Eddie.”
He watched you go, frozen in place. It’s like his brain short circuited every time you said his name, like he felt it was something too lowly to roll off your tongue, but it always made him ache. Once he snapped out of it, he grabbed his stuff and headed for the field.
At least he could watch you without hiding this time.
Pairing: Billy Hargrove x Reader; Eddie Munson x Reader
Summary: As Bunny settles into the new semester, she continues to navigate her precarious relationships with both Billy and Eddie. But as the end of the week looms, her dinner plan with Steve and her night with Billy show her just how much can happen in two days.
A/N: This chapter is actually so jam packed, I’m crying. 😭 But I love it so much! It’s my favorite chapter so far and completely changes the dynamic moving forward. I hope you’ll enjoy it as much as I do! I’m foaming at the mouth to see what you all think! 🤭
Warnings: smoking, lying, a whole lot of confessions, vulnerability, judgy!Steve, protective!Billy, threats of violence, smacking, smut, oral f!receiving, unprotected sex, p in v, hair pulling, marking, biting, nipple play, fingering, makeshift gag, scratching, choking, fingers as gag, dacryphilia, mention of blood, intentional infidelity
Word count: 23985
The next day, when Billy picks her up before school, she barely waits until they’re out of her driveway before turning to him excitedly. He analyzes her with wary, sleepy eyes.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” His voice is laced with sleep, almost croaky.
She beams at him, wiggling her shoulders. “I figured out when you could come over.”
His interest piques now as he raises an eyebrow. “Oh?”
“You’ll still have to sneak over because my parents will be home, but I figured out the best night for it.” She smiles again, unable to contain herself. The idea of him sneaking over when her parents were home made her nervous, but getting to see him outside of school again made her giddy, temporarily outweighing her nerves.
He grins at her excitement, his eyes squinty due to his lingering tiredness. “And when is that, pretty girl?”
“Friday night!” She giggles. “My parents occassionally go to Enzo’s, and I found out last night that they made reservations Friday. They always get drunk when they go, so when they get back home they’ll crash and sleep like the dead. They shouldn’t catch on to anything.”
He nods. “You really have it all figured out.”
“Yep!” She grins at him again.
“Think you can keep quiet no matter what I do to you?” He shoots her a smooth smirk.
“I’ll try my best.”
He tsks. “You’re going to have to do better than that, princess. I can’t have your father walking in on us while I’m showing his daughter what heaven feels like.” He removes his attention from the road to gauge her reaction, smirking when he notices how she fidgets before him with wide eyes. “If he catches the things that I want to do to his perfect daughter, he’ll never let me see you again.”
Her lips part. “Billy…you need to stop teasing me so much.”
He chuckles, turning back to the road. “I can’t help it, doll. Love seeing how needy you get for me.”
She bites her lip. “Guess you’ll see how needy I really am for you on Friday.”
He turns to her quickly, looking at her intently. “Is that a promise?”
She nods, a small smirk pulling at her lips. “I promise, Billy.”
He hums, seeming pleased with her response. They each exchange heated looks as a comfortable silence settles over them for the rest of the car ride.
The week passes as they settle into a routine. Billy takes her to and from school each day. They see each other in their history class, passing notes occassionally. Even though it was early in the semester, she notices how good of a student Billy is. He had this air that he didn’t care, but she observed how he took notes and listened in class. This unnoticed aspect of his character makes her heart swell.
At lunch she sat with Steve, Robin, Nancy, and Jonathan. Eddie mostly sat with the Hellfire table. This was another way the two of them agreed to create space and take things slow. Her friends didn’t understand it at first, but she explained how it benefitted them and how it was mutual. After a day or two, they stopped acting weird about it, laughing and chatting like normal.
English class was the hardest, and she noticed it’s where she held the most tension. After Monday, she didn’t want Billy to feel insecure, so she tried to be as neutral as possible. It was harder when Eddie wanted to play with her hair or when he traced his pencil along her shoulders. The motions were a nervous, absent habit of his. Where Billy was focused and calm in class, Eddie fidgetted and seemed restless. Still, she tried not to give in or react too much to his gentle, soothing motions. She also tried not to pay much attention to Billy to be fair to Eddie when he was around. It was a strategic, exhausting class, but she found when she let herself enjoy the subject matter, it made things easier. She could shut out Eddie and Billy and focus on the task at hand.
At the end of the day she went to the gym to watch Billy practice. She had always enjoyed watching Steve play and supporting him, but watching Billy brought out an entirely different side to her. It was like she had higher stakes invested. She wanted to see him do well, and she became competitive, even though the team was only running scrimages. When Billy scored or made a play to assist his team, she felt pride surge through her chest. And when he got fouled or scored against, that competitiveness came out. All she wanted was for him to stick it to the other team as payback.
Watching him play against Steve was her favorite. They were just as competitive, constantly trying to one up each other and talking smack the entire time. It was highly entertaining, and she lost count of the times she had to stiffle a giggle when they let their competitiveness show. When it came time for an actual game, she was going to be in for a treat.
Not to mention how good Billy looked on the court. How she had drooled over him on Monday was not a one time occurence. The following days, she admired him just as much. Her eyes stayed glued to his thighs and his ass. She even honed in on the sweat dripping down his chest. He completely consumed her thoughts during his practices, but she wouldn’t have it any other way.
When Thursday rolls around, their routine stays consistent. During lunch, she sits with everyone, enjoying Jonathan, Robin, and Steve’s complaints about some of their classes already. Her and Nancy poke fun at them, and it results in a fun, easy going lunch. Toward the end, Steve hangs back while everyone else leaves, everyone but Bunny. She takes her time cleaning up, partly to spend less time around both Billy and Eddie to avoid the tension of their class as long as she can.
“Are we still good for our dinner tonight?” Steve asks her, watching her as she moves slowly.
She halts her movements, looking at him before nodding. “Yeah, I’ve been looking foward to it.” Truthfully she was nervous, not knowing exactly what Steve wanted to ask. She could guess, and she wasn’t sure how much she wanted him to know. But it was Steve. She always loved spending time with him.
He smiles with his own nod. “Good. And I’m still picking you up, right?”
“Yes, but Billy’s taking me home still.” She looks at Steve before shifting her eyes in Billy’s direction. As usual, he was watching her, even shooting her a wink when their eyes meet. She flashes him a quick smile in response before turning back to Steve.
“Yeah, I’m looking forward to learning what all’s going on there.” His eyes move to Billy before meeting hers once more. “You’re spending a lot of time with him lately.”
She shakes her head. “Not really. He just takes me to and from school.”
“But you’ve been sitting in practice to wait for him, and every time you two are near each other, your eyes never leave each other.” As is his usual, he puts his hands on his hips.
“But that’s not really spending time together. I’m just watching him practice, which you are also at, I might add, and exchanging looks doesn’t mean anything.” She scoffs, blowing off his comments. If she had it her way, they would be spending actual time together - time away from Hawkins High.
Steve just chuckles. “Normally I would agree with you, but the looks you two exchange are far from meaningless.” He gives her a knowing look. “But you can tell me more tonight. I’ll see you later.” He gives her a wave as he starts to walk off.
She waves back. “See you, Steve.” Gathering her stuff, she leaves the cafeteria, giving Billy one last lingering look before she does.
The rest of the day goes by smoothly. She makes it through another English class with Billy and Eddie, and at the end of the day, after her last class and Billy’s basketball practice, she waits for him in his Camaro. That had become another part of their routine - while he showers in the locker room after practice, she waits for him in his car. It made her feel special that he gave her his keys and trusted her to be alone in his car. She knew how much the Camaro meant to him.
When Billy walks out of the high school, she notices how tense he seems. He doesn’t seem like he’s in a bad mood. He’s just tense. As soon as he gets in the car, he lights a cigarette. He lets the smoke hit his lungs for a few seconds before offering her one. Usually she declines, but she decides it might ease her own tension in anticipation of her dinner with Steve. Leaning over the console, she lets him light the cigarette.
“What’s got you wanting to smoke?” Billy raises an eyebrow as he watches her exhale.
“It’s my dinner with Steve. I’m nervous about what he’s going to ask.” She turns her head to his, taking another drag.
“Then don’t go.” He shrugs, putting the Camaro in gear as he starts the drive to her house. “If it’s making you that nervous, you’re not obligated to go.”
“It’s not that I don’t want to. I love spending time with Steve.” She sees his jaw flex at that comment. “As a friend.” She clarifies. “I just know he’s going to ask about us and about Eddie and I, and I don’t know how much I want to tell him.”
“You don’t have to tell him anything, you know. You don’t owe him an explanation of your private life.” He takes another drag from his cigarette, tossing it out the window when he finishes.
She nods. “I know, but he’s my best friend. He’s covered for me, for us, so much. I feel like I owe him some sort of explanation.” Billy tilts his head in resignation when she turns to him. She inhales another puff from the cigarette, the nicotine burning her throat a bit from her unfamiliarity with it. “Is that okay?”
He quickly turns his head to hers. “You’re asking me for permission?” Disbelief is apparent in his tone.
“Well yeah. It’s not just my private life I would be revealing. It’s yours too.” She discards her cigarette, blowing out the smoke away from him. At his mixed look of confusion and disbelief, she continues speaking. “I just don’t want to talk about anything you don’t want me to or say anything that might make you uncomfortable.”
Billy nods slowly, seemingly processing her words. “Okay. What do you think you would say?” He turns to her for a moment before looking out at the road again.
“It depends on what he asks, but I would probably tell him what happened at the party. He saw us kiss, and he’s not an idiot. He knows I have feelings for you. He just doesn’t know the specifics.” Billy nods, so she continues. “I’ll definitely tell him I plan to break up with Eddie.”
“Are you going to tell him about the gala?”
“Probably.” She tilts her head.
“And your dad?” He turns to her with an eyebrow raised.
She stutters. “I-I don’t know.” She looks away then.
“Are you going to be able to make sense of why you need to wait until the gala to break up with Eddie without mentioning your dad?” His voice comes out gentle and assured. She needed to think about this, and truthfully, she had. But she still didn’t have the answers.
“I can’t tell him, Billy. I love Steve like my own brother, but I just can’t do it.” She turns her attention back to him, brows furrowed.
“I know.” He nods. “And you don’t have to. You just might want to think about that before the dinner.” He offers her a small smile.
She nods. “I know.” Then she scoffs. “But Steve has his own secrets he’s not telling me.”
Billy tilts his head. “Like what?”
“Like why the hell he’s so secretive about what him, Nancy, and Jonathan know that the rest of us don’t. Or why the fuck he was at the Byer’s house the night your stepsister disappeared.” His head turns to her on that comment. “None of the Byers were there, so why was Steve? Why didn’t he want you to go in the house? He’s hiding something. I know it.”
He nods, a little quick for her liking. It didn’t help her suspicions that perhaps he knew something she didn’t. She narrows her eyes at him, and he averts his gaze from hers. “Billy…”
“I don’t know anything, if that’s what you’re thinking over there.” His voice is quick. What the hell?
“Why are you acting like you do?” She studies every movement he makes, noticing how his jaw ticks.
“I’m not!” And that was a defensive tone.
“Why are you lying?” She crosses her arms, staring at him intently.
“What makes you think I’m lying?” He looks at her out of the side of his eye before looking at the road again.
“Because you’re acting like it.” She motions down his body - his now tense body. “You’re speaking fast, your muscles are tense, and you’re not looking at me. That’s not like you at all.”
He sighs. “Fuck, you really know me don’t you?” She nods, looking at him expectantly. “I don’t really know anything.” She rolls her eyes. “Seriously! I just know some weird shit happened that night.”
“Like what?” He had her interest.
He shrugs. “Steve didn’t want to let me in, but I saw Max through the window. I didn’t know him very well, but it seemed weird that he was alone with these kids at a house that wasn’t even his. It creeped me out.” She laughs at that despite the serious moment. He gives her a look.
“Sorry.” She holds up her hands. “That’s just so far from who Steve is. He couldn’t be ill intentioned if he tried.”
“Well I didn’t know that, did I?” She shakes her head before motioning for him to continue. “So I forced my way in and tried to get Max to come with me. She refused, the little shit, and her friends got in my way.” He gives her a quick look, clarifying. “I didn’t hit any of them, if you were wondering.”
She shrugs. “You can be a hot head, but you’re not cruel.” She dismisses his concern, not even having thought it.
He nods. “When I tried to get to Max, Steve turned me around and decked me.” She jerks back at that, which makes him roll his eyes. “I let him get a few hits in. And then I-” He trails off, looking out at the road. They were close to her house now.
“Yeah, he told me about the fight.” She keeps her eyes on his.
He quickly looks at her again. “What did he tell you?”
“Just that you beat the shit out of him.” She shrugs. “And that you laughed while he hit you.” She raises her eyebrows.
He winces a bit. “It was a bit more than that.” She gives him a confused look. “I lost control, Bunny. It was a terrible fucking night. I didn’t know where Max was, and I didn’t know why she was at that house with Steve and those boys. My dad had-” He stops then, and her heart skips a beat. Had what?
Billy was so close to letting her all the way in, but he kept stopping himself, still holding her at a distance. She wouldn’t lie and say it didn’t sting given that she had shared all of her own insecurities and vulnerability, but she also understands why he didn’t tell her. It was something so personal and vulnerable that it would take a lot of courage for him to open up in that way. She trusted it would happen, but he needed to be ready for it. Now wasn’t the time.
He sighs. “I deflected. I didn’t want the fucking pain, and I just wanted someone else to take it away from me. Steve was there. It happened before I could stop myself.” He pauses, turning onto her street. Her heart aches for him. She knew what it was like to carry that pain, but she also knew his was much worse. He also held it so close to him. She didn’t know how it didn’t consume him entirely. “But Max stopped me.”
“What?” She looks at him in confusion.
He chuckles, not entirely a positive one. “She stuck a fucking needle in my neck.” She winces. “Turned out to be a tranq. Why the hell they had tranqs available to them I have no idea.” He turns to her with a tilt of his head. “Weird shit.” She nods in agreement. “I obviously hit the fucking floor, and Max told me to leave her and her friends alone. She even got her mom to drive her to school after.” So that’s why Billy had stopped driving Max around. That made sense now. “I passed out, and when I woke up everyone was gone and so was my Camaro.” Her eyes widen. “The little shit took my car and left me in that fucking house with weird drawings all over it.”
“Drawings?” She knew Will drew a lot, but how were they weird? “What kind of drawings?”
He shrugs. “They looked like a map, and they were all blue, black, and red. They were taped up everywhere. The floor, the ceiling, the walls, everywhere. It was weird.”
She turns away from him to think. She had been over to the Byers’ house before and had never seen those drawings or that number of drawings taped up anywhere. They were obviously gone, but why were they there in the first place? And what were they?
“Did you recognize them? You said they looked like a map. Of what?” She looks at him again.
But he shrugs. “I don’t know. I wasn’t exactly clear headed.” He rolls his eyes. “And I didn’t stay around. When I realized my car was gone, I left. I had no idea where Max would’ve gone, so I just started walking home. By the time I got there, she was already home with my Camaro. She wouldn’t talk about it, wouldn’t answer any of my questions, and just kept telling me to leave her alone. So I dropped it.”
She nods, processing the information. So Billy wasn’t in on anything. That made her feel better, but now she had more questions than ever. Something was definitely going on. Steve knew it, and he was hiding it from her.
“Believe me now?” Billy shoots her a quick look before directing his attention back to the road, pulling into her driveway.
“I always believe you.” She reaches across the console for his hand. Once he parks, he takes her hand in his. “I just don’t like whatever is going on. It’s weird and suspicious. Will goes missing for a week, they have a funeral for him, but then he’s found. Barb goes missing the same week, but no funeral and no reappearance. She just recently had a funeral a year later. And then the map drawing and the weird absences from everyone at the beginning of November? All of that has to be connected. I just don’t know how.”
He smiles despite her concerns. “I didn’t take you for a detective, but I think you’d make a pretty cute one.”
She rolls her eyes, but she’s smiling. “I just want to figure out what Steve is hiding. And it sounds like Max knows too. Doesn’t that bother you?” She draws her eyebrows in.
He shrugs, the motion small. “She doesn’t want much to do with me, so there’s no point in trying to get her to talk about something she doesn’t want to.”
“I take it you two don’t have a good relationship?” She makes sure her tone is neutral, not wanting to overstep.
“I haven’t been the best brother.” He exhales. “I blamed her for the move, but it was probably because my dad wanted to be an ass and wanted to get us both out of California and away from our other parent.” He rolls his eyes. “And he made me watch over her so much. There and here. Still does. I didn’t know how to be a brother. I had never had a sibling before. And she never fucking listened.” When he sighs, she squeezes his hand. “I just wanted to keep her safe, to shelter her from my dad, but she made it so hard. When she didn’t listen I threatened her because that was the only thing that worked. I broke her skateboard once and I yelled a lot, but I’ve never hit her.” His eyes search hers desperately, like he needed her to know that. “I never would.”
She nods, believing him. “I’m sure it’s not easy to get thrown into being responsible for someone else when you’re trying to survive your own situation.” She knew he would know what she meant, and he nods to show her he does. “Does she know about your dad?”
He quickly shakes his head. “No, and I want to keep it that way.” She feels a bit taken aback by that. Not even his own stepsister knows about the reality of his home life. No wonder he hasn’t told her yet.
“I’m sure that doesn’t make things easy.”
“No, she thinks I’m just some overprotective asshole, but I’m just trying to keep her out of trouble and to keep her safe from him.” He sighs again. “I know I could’ve gone about it better, but I don’t know how to be soft and patient like she needs.”
She tilts her head. “You’re pretty soft and patient with me.” She offers him a smile.
“That’s only because you’ve been that way to me. You’ve shown me how to express those emotions to someone I care about. I’m just mirroring what you do.” He scoffs then. “I guess I’m pretty fucking good at that because she thinks I’m just like my dad.”
She grabs his face then, quickly and desperately. “You’re not your dad, Billy. You hear me? You’re not.” Her eyes jump between his. It was so important he knew that. She couldn’t let him slip down that dangerous slope and spiral. He blinks a few times before rolling his lips between his teeth, nodding. “Don’t ever think that.”
“Okay.” The word comes out so small.
“Look, if you mirror what I do, just try to extend that to Max. You’re capable of being soft and understanding, and that’s exactly what a teenage girl needs.” She drops her hands, putting one of them back in Billy’s. “Don’t try and tell her what to do. Just be there for her. Offer to drive her around again. Ask how her day was. Warm up to it to show her you’re not an asshole. Eventually she’ll understand what you’re trying to do, and she’ll open up.” Billy nods. “Her parents got divorced too. She didn’t want you to be her brother because she didn’t want a new family, and she didn’t want to move here either. It’s been hard on both of you. Give her a little grace, and she’ll extend it back. Then you can have a fresh start.”
He holds her gaze for a moment before chuckling. “How did I get such a smart girl?”
She giggles, shrugging. “You got lucky I guess.”
“That I did.” He leans in to give her a quick peck.
She gives him a smile. “So are you okay with me talking about us? To Steve?” She wanted to clarify before she left.
Billy nods, his facial features more relaxed than when he left the high school. “I trust you. Tell him what you feel you need to.”
Nodding in return, she squeezes his hand. “Okay. I’ll see you tomorrow, Billy.”
“Take care, pretty girl.”
She kisses him again, slower, letting her lips linger against his, before getting her bag and getting out of his car.
Later that night, Steve picks her up, driving her the short distance to the diner on Main. They made small talk on the drive over, not getting into the heart of what she knew Steve wanted to talk about yet. Once they were inside, sitting in the same booth where she had her date with Eddie that ended in parking lot sex, they get comfortable, ordering their food and settling into the booth. But it doesn’t take long for Steve to get to his agenda.
“I’m surprised that Billy didn’t make you cancel your plans.” His tone wasn’t snarky, but she still didn’t like the comment.
“Billy doesn’t own me, Steve. I can make plans as I please.” She gives him a defiant look.
He raises his eyebrows, but she sees the mischief glinting in his eyes. “You sure about that? Because I see the way he looks at you.” He chuckles. “Not to mention the way you literally gasped when his lips brushed your ear. Remember that? The day before winter break?” He crosses his arms, daring her to defy him.
She groans, putting her face in her hands to hide her embarrassment. “Oh, God. Why do you have to be so observant about it?”
“Because I always try to look out for you.” He answers her simply. “But are you finally going to tell me what exactly I’m looking out for?”
She peeks through her fingers at him. “You’re not even going to wait until we have food?”
He scoffs. “Who knows how long that’s going to take! You should know that I’m impatient. So c’mon, spill!” He motions with his hands for her to start talking.
Lowering her hands, she gives him a serious look. “Fine, but you can’t-”
“I can’t tell anyone, yeah, yeah.” He rolls his eyes which makes her huff. He really was impatient. Here goes nothing.
“So you know how we met and all that. You remember how I said he took me on a date to the movies and made a move on me?” Steve nods. “Well, he kissed me.” Steve’s eyebrows raise. “I know. It was forward. But that wasn’t the worst part.” She sighs. “I liked it, Steve. I really liked it.” His head falls foward, further shock showing on his features. “I came to my senses and pushed him off because I didn’t want to do that to Eddie, and he got upset about it, hence the whole spell where he had girls hanging off of him.”
Steve nods. “Which you said was just for show.”
“Right. But it made me realize that he was right. I recognized myself in him, and it ran deeper than I realized. I couldn’t stop thinking about him, but I tried so hard not to. And that all led to the night at the skate rink.”
“Which you told me about. You said he told you he trusted you which felt like a big deal.” Steve leans his arms on the table, holding his elbows as he listens intently.
“It was.” She pauses with a tilt of her head. “It still is.” She takes a deep breath, preparing herself for the next phase. “What I didn’t tell you was that we admitted we had feelings for one another.” Steve tilts his head now, surprised. “I’d had such a shit night between my parents and Eddie, but Billy made it all disappear. He confessed about the girls and said he wanted to make me jealous to get my attention. And then he told me he liked me. A lot more happened, but that’s the important part.”
“And you said it back?” She hears the shocked pitch of Steve’s tone.
She moves her head in a small nod. “Yeah.”
He takes a breath. “Holy shit.”
“I know. I never expected any of this, but it all just came about without either one of us being able to stop it.” That was the truth. She had always felt this pull toward Billy, like she was drawn to him. She hadn’t understood why at first, but now it made perfect sense.
Steve parts his lips, clearly thinking. “I’m sorry, you actually like him, like like him? Like you want to get to know him in a deeper way, a romantic way?” He looked like he couldn’t believe it.
She rolls her eyes. “Yes, Steve. Don’t be a dick about it.”
He holds his hands up, like he was surrendering. “I’m not! I’m trying to understand. I just don’t think I’ll ever be able to see what it is you see in him.” He scoffs. “You like the same guy who threatened to never let me speak to you again unless I lied about what happened at the party?” He crosses his arms then.
With a sigh, she answers him. “You don’t see how he is around me. That day, that’s how he wants people to perceive him, Steve. There’s so much more to him than anyone realizes. He’s actually really complex and layered. If you ever get to spend more time with him where you could see how he is around me, you would know.” He tilts his head in resign. “Billy just makes me feel whole, and I feel seen and accepted in a way no one else has ever made me feel. I don’t have to hide who I am around him because he accepts every part of me, the good and the bad, and I feel the same about him.” She shrugs. It was the easiest way she could explain the deep tether connecting them.
Steve nods. “If that’s how you feel, then I can’t tell you you’re wrong. I may not be able to wrap my head around it, but as long as he treats you well, you have my support to follow your heart. I’ve always told you that.” He offers her a smile.
She smiles in return. “I know.”
“Does that lead us to Tina’s party?” He tilts his head.
She nods. “I never told you, but Eddie got jealous of you.”
He jerks back. “What?”
“Yeah, he apparently tried to talk to me the weekend I stayed with you and found out I was with you, so he got pretty angry about that. We had another fight, and he was definitely jealous I trusted you more than him.” She gives him a sympathetic look.
“Shit.” Steve shakes his head.
“Which resulted in him bailing on me for the party. So Eddie was shutting me out, and Billy was everywhere.” She gives Steve a look, but he motions for her to continue. Releasing a breath, she does. “At the party, he got me out of my head and repeated his intentions. We danced for a while, and then I just…gave in.” She shifts her eyes away from Steve’s, feeling her neck heat up.
“So you did kiss?”
She nods. “But I initiated the kiss this time, not Billy.” She risks a look at Steve, finding his wide eyes. She quickly looks away again, lowering her voice. “And I’m the one who initiated everything after too...”
“Wait...” Steve moves his head in an attempt to find her eyes. She allows him. “You had sex that night?” Her brows draw in. There wasn’t a trace of judgment in his tone, but at the same time, she knew he wouldn’t think very well of her.
“I know we shouldn’t have. I know it was wrong, but-”
He interrupts her. “Bunny, answer me. Did you cheat on Eddie?” His eyes hold so much concern, so much weight, that she has to close her eyes.
“Yes.” She inhales a quick breath. “I never wanted to, but it happened before I could control it.”
“You couldn’t have broken up with him first?”
She opens her eyes then. “You think I planned any of this? How the fuck was I supposed to know I would feel this way about someone else? I told you it was complicated Steve, and I don’t need you making me feel like shit about it, alright? I already feel bad enough. I don’t need my best friend thinking I’m a terrible person too.” She feels her eyes water. This is exactly why she hadn’t told Steve yet. She thought this way about herself enough as it was; she didn’t need to hear it even more.
“I’m not trying to make you feel bad, but you don’t seem to be thinking about how this would make Eddie feel if he found out.” She can tell he’s trying to tread carefully, his voice soft.
“I told Billy the next day I was going to break up with Eddie because I know that. I fucking know that, Steve.” She crosses her arms then.
“But you still haven’t broken up with him, and it’s been over a month. What’s going on?” Steve’s eyebrows raise, listening intently. She shakes her head, but before she can speak, their waitress brings their food to their table. They thank her, and when she leaves, she speaks.
“My dad told me about the gala for the town hall, and he said he’s already made the guest list. Eddie is my date, so I need to wait until after the gala to break up with him.” At Steve’s clear look of confusion, she continues. “Look, it’s complicated. I just can’t break up with him until after.” She eats some of her fries. “I spent all of winter break avoiding Eddie so we could create some distance, and when we started the semester, he agreed that we should step back and spend less time together. He apologized for everything, and so did I even though he doesn’t know anything about Billy. We’re on good terms, but we’re taking things slow. It’s for the best.”
Steve had been diving into his meal, and when she pauses, he nods, reluctantly. “Okay…so what does Billy think about you having to wait?”
She eats some more of her fries. “He doesn’t love it, but he understands. We didn’t get to see each other over break, so we’re trying to slip back into a new rhythm.” She elects not to tell Steve about their plans for Billy to sneak over tomorrow night. “It’s been nice, and he feels just as committed as he was.”
He raises his eyebrows again. “So he wasn’t just using you for sex?”
She rolls her eyes. “No. I already told you he isn’t like that. He actually cares about me, whether you want to believe that or not.”
He nods once. “Okay, okay. But answer me this. What does the gala have to do with you not being able to break up with Eddie?”
She fights off a groan. “My dad expects me to take Eddie, so that’s what I need to do.” That was as much as she was willing to go into detail.
He chuckles. “I’m sure he would understand if you broke up with him and couldn’t take him.”
“No, Steve, he wouldn’t.” She shakes her head, eating another fry.
“Your dad’s chill though, about most things. Why would that be a big deal? I’m sure he just wants you to be happy. And if that’s with Billy, then I’m sure he would understand.” He shrugs like it was simple, but he was so far from the reality of the situation. She fights the wince that so badly wants to close her body off from his at his perception of her dad.
“You don’t understand, Steve.” She shakes her head.
“Then make me understand.”
She sighs. “My dad doesn’t like Billy. It’s not that simple.”
“He’s already met your parents?” He looks at her in surprise.
“I didn’t get a choice in the matter.” She huffs.
“I’m sure he’d come around. It’s not that big of a deal.” He just chuckles again. She feels frustration run through her blood. Her stomach turns sour. Steve wasn’t getting it, and she couldn’t explain it to him. This wasn’t going anywhere.
“Look I can’t break up with him yet. That’s all I can say.” Her words are snappy, her frustration evident in her tone.
He furrows his brows, taken aback. “Don’t you think you’re just leading Eddie on?” She glares at him then. “You clearly have feelings for Billy, and you want to spend all your time with him. Hell, you barely even held a conversation with me on Monday because you just wanted to see him.” He scoffs. “How Eddie hasn’t caught on to anything, I have no idea. You two practically eye fuck each other every time you’re near each other. You always look for him in a room and then you stare at him, and he does the same thing. You’re waiting for him after practice, in the gym, might I add. You didn’t even do that when I was taking you home. Not to mention you fucked him at a party that the whole school attended. Oh! And Billy hasn’t entertained a single girl since then. It’s obvious as hell, Bunny, and it’s not good.” He shrugs.
Her heart sinks. They had always been honest with each other, but this felt like it was going beyond tough love. It felt like Steve wasn’t on her side, no matter how much he said he was. His words sting, a lot. Her eyes well up with tears again, but she fights them off, not wanting to crack.
“Why are you saying all of this? I thought you want what’s best for me.” She hates how timid her voice sounds.
“I do, but this is shitty. I know what it feels like to watch someone you love hurt you like that, and I don’t think you should do it to Eddie. He loves you, Bunny, and you’re going to break his heart. And over what? Is Billy worth that to you? Billy fucking Hargrove?” He rolls his eyes, and she feels her blood boil. Her tears evaporate, replaced with an icy anger. She was getting really tired of how he kept talking about Billy, and she was dangerously close to snapping.
Gritting her teeth, she tries to collect her thoughts. She didn’t have anything kind to say to him right now. She should have just kept all of this to herself, but now Steve was throwing it in her face. Pointing out her flaws was one thing. She knew how shitty she was being. She grappled with it every single day. But she couldn’t tolerate Steve’s negativity toward Billy. Once again, Steve was showing her why it was so hard for her to trust anyone, especially with the more vulnerable parts of her life.
Making her decision, she speaks. “I’ll be back.” She slides out of the booth then.
“Wait, where are you going?” He looks up at her with wide eyes.
“Bathroom.”
Without giving him a second glance, she walks off. But instead of walking to the bathroom, she goes to the main counter where she asks for their phone. Holding the receiver in her hand, she dials a number.
“Hargrove residence.” Billy’s smooth voice greets her, albeit a little detached. She did a silent prayer of thanks that it was him who answered.
“Billy, it’s me. Do you think you can come get me?” Her frustration practically pours out of her, and she knows he’ll pick up on it.
“Where are you? Are you still at the diner?” His voice no longer has that detached edge. It was alert and uneasy.
“Yes, I’m at the diner, but I want to go home.”
“I’ll be there as soon as I can.” She hears him rustle, the familiar jingle of his keys coming through the line.
“Thank you.” She smiles then, relieved she would be able to escape soon.
“Are you okay?” The nearly calm alertness of his voice might have alarmed her, but in this instance, she was grateful he was so diligent to pick up on when she was upset. He wanted to know what he was heading toward.
“No. Not really. I don’t want to be around Steve anymore. I just want to get out of here, Billy.” She bites her lip. She just wanted to see him, truthfully. He could ground her again like no one else was able.
“I’ll be there as soon as I can.” She hears the tension in his tone, knowing he was clenching his jaw.
“Okay.” The line clicks, and just like that, she knew he was already out of his house.
Turning, she makes her way back to the booth. She was perfectly content to sit in silence, not interested in sharing anything else or even in talking to Steve. But when she rejoins him, sliding back into her seat, he picks up their previous conversation.
“Look, I’m just saying, if you cared about Eddie, you wouldn’t lead him on anymore. It’s simple.” He gives her a matter of fact look, and all she wanted to do was slap it off his face. She was done.
“You’re full of shit, Steve.” She doesn’t hide the anger in her voice.
He jerks back. “What? Why?”
“You act like you want me to be happy. You tell me to make the best choice for me, and when I do, you make me feel like shit for it. I’m aware I could handle this better, but there’s so much more going on that you just don’t understand. You’re not helping.” He goes to speak, but she holds up a hand, cutting him off. “And you act like you’ll ‘tolerate’ Billy for me if he makes me happy, but you keep talking shit about him. Every chance you get! You don’t believe what I say, even though you said you saw how happy he made me at the rink. He’s a good person, Steve, but you’ll never fucking understand that because you have so much malice toward him, and for what? Because he kicked your ass?” She was really going now, letting loose on him like he had done to her. Venom was in her eyes, and her tone was just as jarring. Steve’s wide eyes just watch her.
“Did you ever consider his perspective? You lied to him about where his sister was in someone’s house that wasn’t even yours! That’s fucking weird. You act like Billy is the one who doesn’t like you, but it seems like he bruised your precious ego and now you’re holding a grudge. You need to get over yourself.” She finishes her tirade, taking a deep breath. Steve’s jaw flexes. She had hit a sore spot.
“Oh, because you should be so proud that you want to date a bully, right? Maybe you two really are made for each other.” His eyes narrow.
She scoffs with a roll of her eyes. “Don’t act like you’re so perfect.”
“I’m not! But I’ve never willingly cheated on anyone before.” He gives her a pointed look.
A humorless laugh spills out of her mouth. “No, you just lie to the people you love.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” He shakes his head.
“Oh, I don’t know.” She throws her hands in the air. “If you got so fucking hurt about Nancy choosing Jonathan, you sure spend a lot of secretive time with them. You lied to me about that night with Billy. You disappear all the time and make up sorry excuses for it. You never said anything about what happened to Barb.” She huffs. “You want to act like I’m so obvious with my secrets, but you’re fucking obvious too. You’re hiding something, and you’ve lied to me about it for years.” Everything was spilling out in the anger they were expressing to one another.
Steve crosses his arms. “I’ve lied to you for your own good, Bunny. It’s not safe.”
“Oh, you get to make that decision for me then?” She’s not buying it.
“It’s not something I can just tell you. It’s best I keep you out of it.” He pleads with her, but she just rolls her eyes.
“Then let’s just agree that there’s certain things we don’t want the other person to know.”
Steve opens his mouth, but her attention is directed elsewhere thanks to the sudden, loud swing of the diner door. Like a tornado tearing through a calm scene, Billy rushes into the diner, eyes scanning for her. She turns to Steve once more.
“If you truly care about me, you’ll stay out of this. Just leave us alone.” She slides out of the booth, just as Billy’s eyes find hers. “All of us.”
“Where are you going now?” His eyes follow her as she walks away, calling after her. He must see Billy too because his eyes widen.
She meets Billy a few steps away from the booth, throwing her hands on his chest to stop him. He was angry, staring daggers into Steve. He didn’t fight to get past her, but she could feel the tight flex of his muscles under her fingers.
“Away from here.” She tells Steve, but keeps her attention on Billy. Sliding her hand down his arm, she entwines their fingers, moving to pull him out of the dinner. But he stops her, jutting a finger toward Steve.
“Stay the fuck away from her, Harrington.” He stares him down, waiting for a response, but he’s met with silence. Scoffing, he turns, dragging her with him. Relieved, she follows him, not giving Steve another glance.
Once they’re outside, next to his Camaro, he turns to her, hands on her cheeks. His eyes soften immediately. And that was why she could never let anyone talk down on Billy, not when he looks at her like this, not when he literally comes to her rescue with one phone call and barely an explanation.
She exhales, quickly filling him in - what she told Steve, how he reacted, how he blamed her for leading Eddie on. The words are rushed, getting them out in under two minutes. When she finishes, she shakes her head, but it wasn’t just her head that was shaking, her whole body was.
“I knew I shouldn’t have told him. You were right.”
Billy shakes his head. “He’s your best friend. He’s supposed to be someone you trust.” He bites out the words, clearly angry at Steve.
“I feel like shit everyday for what I’m doing to Eddie. And you. How many times have I said that?” Billy nods. He heard it all the time, talking her down every single time she brought it up. “I know that I’m a piece of shit. I know that.” She chokes out a dry sob, her eyes burning with the threat of tears. Billy’s fingers tighten slightly against her face. “I don’t need to hear it from him too.”
“You’re not a piece of shit, Bunny. He shouldn’t have made you feel that way.” His eyes blaze with anger.
She inhales a deep breath, quickly. “He took Eddie’s side, and I get it, but I’m his best friend. I trusted he would support me even if he didn’t agree with it, but he didn’t.” She sniffles, still fighting the tears, her eyes stinging in the process. “That’s why I don’t trust anyone. Nobody fucking understands. Nobody but you.” She looks at him with such desperation. If she was paying attention, she would have been able to see how his eyes reflect the way his heart squeezes at her words, a deeper recognition of her words than she could ever understand.
He pulls her against his chest, holding her close. “I know, baby. I know.”
She pulls back, not yet finished, needing to get the words off of her chest, needing to deflect the pain and get it away from her. “And he won’t ever see you, Billy. Not like I do. He just thinks I’m throwing away everything for someone who’s just using my body. But that’s not you. It’s not you.” A few tears leak out, falling down her cheeks and landing on his thumbs. He wipes them away, looking at her with such concern.
“I don’t care what he thinks about me or what he says. That’s not important, alright?” He looks at her, pleading with her, but she was still so upset. Her anger had shifted into this unbearable pain of sadness and betrayal. Billy was the only one who could handle her emotions, now the only person she trusted to see this side of her, and as usual, her vulnerability materializes around him, pouring out of her.
“He just looked so disgusted, Billy. He looked at me like I’m a monster, all because of what we’ve done.” Her eyes flick between his rapidly, more tears filling her waterline. “I can’t help that I fell for you.” The words pour out before she can recognize his widening eyes. “But I did, and I can’t let you go.” A sob escapes her, causing him to pull her against his chest again. She clings to him this time, letting him comfort her like only he could. Just as he rests his head against hers, they’re interrupted by Steve’s voice.
“Bunny, wait! Can we talk?” She couldn’t see him, but she could tell by his voice that he was running over to them.
Billy turns, placing her behind him to hide her as he faces Steve. She grabs his arm to keep him close, tears still falling.
“I think you need to get the fuck out of here. You’ve done enough damage.” Billy’s voice was threateningly low. She peeks over his arm, finding Steve’s eyes immediately.
“Oh, shit.” Concern floods his features when he takes her in. “I didn’t mean to make you upset, Bunny. I just got reminded of the whole Nancy and Jonathan thing, and that’s all I could focus on. I was a dick. I’m sorry.”
She just sniffles in response, but Billy replies for her. “The return of King Steve, right? What better way than to turn on your best friend?” He was grinning, but she knew it wasn’t a happy grin.
“It’s not like that, man.” Steve sighs.
Yet Billy laughs, a low, dangerous laugh. “No? Let’s get one thing straight. I don’t give a fuck what you think about me. Judge me, hate me, ignore me, I don’t care. If you get in my way, I’ll just kick your ass again, and next time, there won’t be anyone to stop me.” She squeezes his arm, trying to keep him from resorting to that. Billy takes a step forward, which she follows. “But her? She trusts you, and you just threw that trust in her face. You blew her off and tore her down. Why? Because your fragile ego is still bruised from your own rejection? If you were really her friend you wouldn’t have done that.”
Steve turns to her, trying to plead to her, or both of them at the same time. “I didn’t mean to, okay? They were just words! I don’t mean them, and I don’t think bad of you. I promise!”
Billy tsks. “Words have a lot of meaning, you know?” He laughs, still hitting that dangerous pitch. “You may not realize it in your perfect little world, but some people don’t have that perfect world to go home to. They have a hard time opening up, a hard time trusting people, and it’s shit like this that closes them off. I know that King Steve might have a hard time wrapping his pretty little head around that.” He mock pouts for just a second before he sneers, all hints of a fake niceness gone in an instant. “But you’re judging something you don’t have anywhere near the full picture of. You have no fucking idea what she deals with, the weight on her shoulders, what she carries with her every fucking day. You fucked up, and you’re done, understand?” He takes another step forward. She still clings to him. “If I catch you anywhere near her, I won’t hold back. You’re a sorry excuse for a friend, and I won’t let you hurt her again. Fuck. Off. Harrington.” He shoves Steve back. There’s not much force in the push, but it’s still enough to make him stumble. He gives her another deeply apologetic look before turning and walking to his own car.
Billy watches him, making sure he was really leaving this time before turning to her once more. Just like before, his eyes soften when they land on hers again. She blinks, a few more tears falling down her cheeks. While it hurt to see Steve get shut down in that way, she was also grateful for Billy’s protection. She had never had that bad of an argument with Steve, and it hurt her more than she realized at the time. Even more, she had never had someone stand up for her like Billy had just done. He didn’t just defend her. He articulated her pain in a way that protected her secrets but showed the extent of the damage to Steve. She would never be able to get over how good he was to her.
“Thank you, B.” She looks up at him with her tear stained, pained eyes, trying to offer him a weak smile.
“You don’t need to thank me, pretty girl.” He smiles softly down at her, his hands finding her cheeks again. “You deserve to feel safe.”
Another soft sob escapes her at his words, but she couldn’t say anything, too overwhelmed by his presence to do anything other than cling to him. He just holds her, keeping a hand pressed to her cheek, while the other holds her waist close to him.
“You’re okay now, Bunny.” She nods at his words, believing him, no trusting him. “Do you want me to take you home now?” She nods again, sniffling.
Pulling her back, he wipes away her tears, giving her another smile. She smiles up at him, managing a more recognizable one this time. Leaning down, he presses his lips gently against hers. She feels the trust, the protection, the safety he offers her in the kiss as he grounds her. Her fingers squeeze his shirt as the pain begins to fade. As long as she had him, everything would be okay. Pulling back, he gives her one more peck before leading her to the passenger side of the Camaro.
Making sure she was settled, he starts the drive back to her house. Once they were out of the parking lot, Billy holds his hand out for hers over the center console. When she takes it, he lets her pull his hand into her lap. As they drive in silence, she plays with his hand - drawing circles, tracing the line of his fingers, fiddling with his watch. It’s a nice distraction as she works to calm her mind. Yet when they near her house, another thought makes her panic.
Wild eyes look to Billy as she blurts out, “You can’t go near my house!” Her parents were expecting Steve to drop her off, not Billy. After everything she had just gone through, she couldn’t handle their questions about Billy.
He turns to her immediately, hearing the fear in her voice. “Okay, okay. I’ll park far enough away they won’t hear me, and I’ll walk you to your house.” He finds her hand again since she had dropped it in her lap, squeezing in reassurance.
“But that’s risky.” She swallows, brows furrowed.
Billy just smiles. “I’ll make sure no one sees me. I promise.” He chuckles then. “Plus it’ll give me practice for tomorrow night.” He shoots her a smirk which makes her smile, her fear subsiding.
She tells him about the wooded area that’s close to her house but still far enough away where the sound of his exhaust wouldn’t travel, instructing him to park there. His car should be hidden among the trees too, which was another added perk. It was the same spot that Eddie parked in when he would sneak over.
With her help, he finds the tiny clearing, parking and turning off his car. Getting out, they meet in the front and start walking toward her house. Hand in hand, they walk the short distance up her road, talking quietly.
She releases a tiny giggle. “You did a good job of trying to make your car as quiet as you could when you got close to my street. I didn’t think you were capable of that.”
He rolls his eyes playfully. “You underestimate me again. I can be self-aware when I want to be.”
She smiles up at him, leaning into his arm. “So I’ve learned.”
He matches her smile before he pauses. “Do you want me to drop you off, or do you want me to stay?”
She looks at him in surprise. She didn’t think he would want to stay with her, but she wanted nothing more than that. “Would you stay?”
He nods. “If that’s what you want.”
“Please.” She looks at him intently, her brows furrowed a bit, wanting more of his comfort.
He squeezes her hand. “Then I’ll stay.” He holds her gaze until she leans against his arm again, wrapping her other arm around him. “What’s the best way to get to your room?”
They approach her house now. Still leaning against him, she points at the tree outside of her room. “See that tree?” He nods with a hum. “It has conveniently placed branches that make climbing it pretty easy. It leads right to my window.”
“Seems simple enough.” She feels him tilt his head.
“If you want to wait at the bottom I’ll only be a few minutes. Then you can try your luck climbing.” She stifles a giggle, but he must hear it in the tone of her voice.
“A tree isn’t going to get in the way of me seeing you, doll.”
Stopping near her house but away from the windows, she turns to him. “I guess we’ll see.”
He gives her a nod, letting her pull her hand from his as she backs to her house. “See you in a minute, pretty girl.”
With one more nod, she turns away from him, quickly walking to her front door. She wipes her face to make sure there weren’t any lingering tear stains before opening it. Her parents were in the living room, both reading on the couch together. She was surprised to see her father was home for once. Her mom looks up when Bunny walks into the room.
“Oh, I didn’t even hear Steve pull up!” She looks out the window. “Did he not want to come say hello?”
Bunny shakes her head. “He had to get back to his house. He had some homework he needed to do.”
Her father narrows his eyes at her, taking in her appearance. She fights the urge to fidget, not wanting to make him any more suspicious. “Maybe next time then.”
She nods, but her mother speaks first. “Well, do you want to join us?” She motions at the empty sitting chair near the couch.
Bunny smiles, but shakes her head. “I’m actually feeling pretty tired. It’s been a long day, and I’d just like to lie down.”
“You do look tired.” Her father turns his attention back to his book, dismissing her.
“Well, it’s for the best. You go get some rest, honey.” Her mom smiles at her, which she returns. After saying goodnight, she heads to her room.
Once inside, she locks her door and walks to the window, quickly opening it. Billy stood at the bottom, looking around him. She clears her throat, which makes him look up in her direction. She motions for him to come up before stepping back, deciding not to watch him in case it makes him nervous. She wouldn’t want someone watching her climb a tree.
It doesn’t take long for his body to come into view, making his way up to the final branch that leads to her bedroom. It was a cute sight. He looked bulky against the tree limbs, treading carefully like he was afraid he would break the limb. It wasn’t a natural position, and she could tell how his muscles strained at his tight movements. Once more, she stifles a giggle. His eyes look to hers, finding her grin.
“Oh, I’m sure I’m so funny.” He grunts as he swings his leg over her window, somehow looking even bulkier than before. He hunches over to fit through the small space, finally straightening once he plants his feet on her floor.
“No, just cute.” She smiles before hugging him. Her arms wrap tightly around his waist, holding him close. He slots his arms around her as he lets her hug him for as long as she wants. As his warmth seeps into her skin, the events of the night catch up to her again. She didn’t feel as sad, but the fact that Billy was here, that he needed to be here at all because of what happened, brought the sting from her earlier argument with Steve back full force. Her voice reflects the sting of pain. “I’m just glad you’re here.”
He hums, dropping his head to hers. “If you need me, I’ll always come.” The words were simple, but he spoke them with such honesty, without hesitation. Tears burn her waterline once more as she lets his words sink in. At her silence, he continues. “Okay?” She nods, still silent. Seemingly not satisfied with that, he places his hands on either side of her face, tugging her away from his chest. Concern dims his features as he takes in her teary eyes. “Woah, did I say something wrong?” His eyes jump between hers, and his breath hits her face at a quicker rate.
She shakes her head slowly. “You’re just being so kind to me, and I can’t even give you my full attention.” Steve’s words linger in her mind, making her feel awful for how she had been treating Eddie and Billy, and Billy’s selflessness tonight felt like salt in the wound. “You deserve so much better than that, Billy.”
His lips part at her words, surprise evident on his face. “I’ll never understand how you can think that.”
“Because you deserve to be happy. How can I do that when I hurt everyone that gets too close?” A tear falls from her eye, which he wipes away, but that tear starts a stream.
He smiles softly, which makes her furrow her brows. “You really don’t see how happy you make me?” She stares up at him, waiting. His thumbs swipe her tears away. “When I came to Hawkins, I was angry. Really fucking angry. My father took me away from everything I ever knew and everyone I cared about. My family, my friends, the ocean, my freedom.” He clenches his jaw as he pauses. “He dragged me to this middle of nowhere, miserable town with nothing to do and no one for me to talk to.” He wipes away another stray tear before continuing. “I felt like I was going crazy, my control was slipping, and I felt completely trapped. Nothing to look forward to, no hope in sight. Totally and utterly trapped.” His eyes had glazed over as he looked past her, but they reconnect with hers with a new light shining behind them. “And then I found you.” She sucks in a breath. “Do you remember what you asked me when I talked to you by your locker for the first time?”
She bites her lip, thinking. “I asked if you found your sister.”
He nods. “After that.” But she shakes her head, not remembering. “You asked if I was okay because you noticed the bruises on my face.” She stares at him, trying to see what he was getting at. He tilts his head, looking down at her fondly. “You were the first person since I’d been in Hawkins to ask me that.” Oh. “Then I watched your heart sink when Eddie cancelled your plans, but what stuck out to me was how you tried to act unaffected. I recognized then that you’re someone who hides their pain, just like I do.” She had no idea that he had been that intuitive during that conversation. He was so cool, so confident. There was no trace of recognition visible in his mannerisms.
“The more I got to know you in those next weeks, the more I saw myself in you.” He chuckles then, pushing a few strands of hair out of her face. “You brought me out of that anger just by showing me that I wasn’t alone. I didn’t feel isolated knowing someone else knew what it was like to hide and just go through the motions. The more you showed me who you really are, the more you brought me out of my head.” Another tear falls from her eye, but he wipes it away with a smile. “Believe me when I say you make me happy, Bunny. You’re my only source of happiness in this town.”
He holds her gaze, waiting for her to react. As she closes her eyes, she exhales, her body shaking the tiniest amount. She knew exactly what Billy meant. She had thought the same thoughts about him multiple times. To hear him articulate the same thoughts, the same feelings, she had been feeling for him gave her a sense of completeness she didn’t know she needed. It was enough for her to recognize herself in him, but for him to see himself in her? It was beyond enough. It was connection beyond anything she had ever hoped for.
When she opens her eyes, a fresh set of tears fall from the enormity of his words. But she rises on her toes to connect their lips, needing him to feel her response. As their lips slot together, she brushes her fingers up his chest, settling against his pecs. He moves his fingers into her hair, tilting her head to press his lips against hers more firmly. There was a desperation, a deep need, in the kiss that they each poured into it. As their lips move together, her tears land on his cheeks. With a few more lingering pecks, she pulls back, breathing deeply.
He leans down to rest his forehead against hers. Her fingers find his medallion chain, toying with the medallion - an image of the Virgin Mary. She studies it, asking, “Did someone give you this? You wear it all the time.”
He looks between them to where she held the medallion between her fingers. “It was my mom’s. I don’t know if she wanted to give it to me, but she left it behind when she-” He trails off, but she nods, knowing what he was going to say.
“I like it. It feels safe.” She smiles at the notion.
He’s the one to nod now. “Exactly.” He gives her another peck before stepping back to close her window. Turning to her, he asks her, “How do you feel?”
“Tired.” A full day of classes and a taxing argument with Steve really had exhausted her. “I just want to take a shower and get in bed.”
“Then we can do that.” He holds his hand out, but he lets her lead him to her bathroom once she takes it. She grabs a towel from her shelf but realizes she didn’t grab her pajamas. She asks him to get them for her, and when he agrees, she tells him where to find them. When he steps out, she turns her shower on, adjusting it to a warm setting, before she starts stripping herself of her clothes. This would only be the second time they’ve seen each other naked, but she was too tired to really process that fully.
She had just stepped out of her underwear when Billy comes back in the bathroom, holding her pajamas. His eyes travel over her body as he sets her clothes on her sink, his bottom lip rolling between his teeth. She offers him a smile before holding her hand out. As he takes it, he pulls her against him, making her giggle.
“Are you going to join me?” Her hands shove against his chest. His leather jacket was cold against her warm skin.
Hands slotting around her waist before dipping lower to her hips, he answers her. “No, pretty girl. Not tonight.”
She pouts. “Why not?”
He smirks, fingertips ghosting across her lower back and causing chills to surface on her skin. “Because you need to rest, and if I go in there with you, I won’t be able to keep my hands to myself.” He leans in to kiss her cheek before trailing lower to kiss below her ear. “And you have no idea how hard I’m trying not to pick you up and take you back to your bed to have my way with you.” He nips her skin, making her whimper. “I’ll be right here while you shower.”
He straightens, looking into her eyes again, but she can see the flush of his skin and dark hue of his eyes. He really was trying to restrain himself. Though part of her was disappointed, she knew it was for the best. She gives him a nod before lifting up to peck his lips once. With a smile, she turns away from him to step into her shower.
She lets the water wash away the day’s events, trying to focus on moving forward from here. After all, things were steady with Eddie, and she felt closer to Billy than ever. If Steve couldn’t support her, perhaps it was for the best not to let herself get so close to him again. She would be leaving Hawkins soon enough anyway. Creating distance between them would make the move easier.
Once she finishes washing her hair, she pulls back the shower curtain to peek at Billy. Just like he said, he was waiting for her. Leaning against her sink, he had his nails to his mouth, chewing absentmindedly. He turns his head to hers, apparently hearing the movement of the curtain, and she shoots him a quick smile before resuming her shower. Once she felt she was clean, her body and her spirit, she shuts the water off.
This time Billy pulls the curtain back, offering her a towel. She catches how his eyes linger over her dripping form as she takes the towel. He exhales a steady breath.
“Perfect, perfect girl.” Shaking his head like he was in disbelief, he meets her gaze again.
“Stop it, Billy.” But she giggles. Making quick work of drying herself off, she steps out of her shower. She reaches for her clothes, but Billy stops her, grabbing them himself. She just smiles as he holds her pants out for her. Her hands find his shoulders as she steps through each leg. Then he holds her shirt for her, helping her pull it over her head and torso. When she is situated, he tilts his head.
“Better?”
“Better.” She answers him with a nod.
“Come on then.” He picks her up bridal style before she can say anything, carrying her back into her room as she laughs.
He places her on her bed, assisting her as she pulls the covers down and slides underneath them. Before he joins her, he takes off his jacket, slides out of his jeans and boots, and lifts his shirt over his head, leaving him in just his boxers and medallion necklace. A smile curves her lips as she watches him slide under the blankets with her. She never would have imagined Billy Hargrove would be in her bed, but nothing felt more right.
Once he’s comfortable, he holds his arm out for her, letting her cuddle up against him, resting her head on his chest with an arm wrapped around his waist. As always, he was warm, but even more than that, she felt protected, safe. Ever since she called him at the diner he had made her feel this way, and as her tiredness settles in her eyes, she feels completely enveloped in his protection. There was no where she would rather be - pressed against Billy, his arms holding her close.
Her words slightly slur as sleep fights to take over, his warmth lulling her to sleep. “Don’t ever want you to leave, B.”
He chuckles quietly, jostling her a bit. “I’m yours as long as you’ll have me.” He lowers his voice. “And even beyond then.”
But she had already fallen asleep, unable to hear his words.
When she wakes up the next morning, he was already gone. Where warmth consumed her as she slept, she woke to an empty cold. Though her chest was still a bit heavy, she felt better than she did last night. Billy’s reassurance made up for Steve’s judgment. Deciding to embrace the new day, especially since it was a Friday, she goes about her normal morning routine, including riding to school with Billy.
They both seem giddier than usual, hands roaming all over each other while he drives. He was more tired than usual, but he had an undeniable glint in his eyes. Though they didn’t speak that much, the mood was light. After last night, they didn’t need to say much to each other.
Once he parked in the lot, they go their separate ways, as was usual, to start their days. She keeps a diligent eye out for Steve, hoping to avoid him. She’s successful until her second period rolls around. At her locker to switch out her books, he walks up to her.
“Bunny…”
She interrupts him. “Steve, I don’t want to talk to you right now.”
“Can you please let me apologize? I feel terrible for what happened last night.” She sees the pain reflecting back at her. He was clearly still upset.
“You’ve already apologized.” She turns away from him, focusing on the task at hand. She just wanted to get her books and walk to class.
“But you’re still upset. I think we need to talk through this.” He leans forward, trying to get in her line of sight, but she ignores him.
“I don’t want to.” She slams her locker, turning to him again. “You really hurt me, Steve.”
“I know, and I feel fucking terrible about it. Please, just-”
“I thought I told you to leave her alone.” She feels Billy’s presence behind her, his hand finding the small of her back. His tone is calm, but she recognizes the alertness in it as well.
Steve sighs. “I know, but I’m just trying to make things right.”
She speaks before Billy can, wanting Steve to know it was her decision as much as Billy’s to keep her distance from him. “It’s not that simple. Things aren’t just going to get fixed overnight.”
Steve opens his mouth, but Billy cuts him off. “And I seem to remember telling you that you were done with her.” He tilts his head. “Do you need another black eye as a reminder?”
Steve clenches his jaw. “Nah, man. I get the point.” He holds Billy’s gaze, frustration evident, before shifting to her. When she doesn’t move, he walks away.
Turning, she walks with Billy to their shared history class. “Do you have to threaten him so much?”
“I’ve found that being a dick makes people listen.” He shrugs simply.
She scoffs. “If only I could threaten people to get them to leave me alone.” She gives him a pointed look, but her teasing tone is apparent all the same.
He leans down, speaking quietly. “That’s why you have me, pretty girl.” He shoots her a wink before walking into the class ahead of her.
Her second class goes by smoothly. Billy had spent most of the class tracing the back of his pen against her back. It was relaxing, and she was grateful for the reminder of his presence. At lunch, once she steps into the cafeteria, she has a quick internal battle with herself. She could sit with her friends, but that would mean sitting with Steve, which she really didn’t want to do, or she could sit with Eddie. The choice became pretty obvious when she actually thought about it.
Sliding into a seat at the Hellfire table, she gives Eddie a smile when he turns to her. “Hey, Bunny girl! I wasn’t expecting you today.”
“I know, but I didn’t really want to deal with Steve.” She shrugs her shoulders in a small motion.
Eddie leans closer to her, ignoring the conversation of his friends. “Why? Did something happen?”
She nods. “Yeah, we had a fight at dinner last night.”
Eddie parts his lips, reaching out to grab her hand over the table. “You and Steve? It must have been something big for you two to fight.” His eyebrows rise as he considers the prospects.
She tilts her head before straightening it again. “You could say that. It was really unexpected.”
“What happened?”
She opens her mouth, but then shuts it again, pausing. She couldn’t tell him what they really argued over. “The dinner was fine until we got our food. I started asking him some questions, and he got really defensive.”
“Over what?” Eddie tilts his head, listening intently.
“You know those weird absences that Steve has, or how he shares knowing looks with Nancy and Jonathan all the time?” Eddie nods. “I’ve been suspicious that he’s been hiding something from us for a while. I’ve just never acted on it. I thought since we were having a decent dinner catching up that the time was right to ask him, but he didn’t take well to it. I got upset because he pretty much proved he’s been lying to us, lying to me. We didn’t end on good terms.” She sighs as she finishes. It wasn’t a lie. All of that did happen, and she was upset that Steve has clearly been lying to her.
“Why the hell would he lie to us?” Eddie shakes his head.
She shrugs. “Something about how he’s trying to keep us all safe, but I think it’s bullshit. I don’t know why he’s lying or what he’s hiding, but I think it’s big. And Nancy and Jonathan are in on it too.” She lets her frustration out once more, knowing Eddie would also likely be frustrated. Steve wasn’t just lying to her. He was lying to Eddie and Robin too.
Eddie did seem annoyed. His eyes dart from her to Steve as he narrows them, crossing his arms as he leans back. “Nothing happens in this town. What the hell is there to lie about? And to take it that seriously?”
She shrugs again, huffing. “I have no idea. But it makes me want nothing to do with him. Not until he tells the truth at least.” Eddie nods in agreement. “Maybe you can be more diligent around them to see if you catch anything I don’t.”
“Yeah, I can try. Though you spend more time with them than I do.” He focuses his attention on her again.
“Not lately.” She sighs, looking down at her hands.
“Hey, listen. If you have more free time now, would you want to come to one of our campaigns soon? Maybe next Friday?” Eddie looks at her hopefully.
Meeting his eyes, she contemplates the offer. Part of her felt bad for spending time away from Billy, but the other part of her felt bad for rejecting Eddie when they’re on good terms again. Either way she was going to feel bad. She reaches for his hand, which he lets her take, giving it a squeeze as she talks. “Sure, Eds. It could be fun to see part of your semester long campaign.”
He beams at her, leaning in to kiss her before she could register it. He excitedly pecks her lips a few times before leaning back, surprising her and his friends. She looks at him with wide eyes, which makes him laugh. “Sorry. It’s just been a while since you’ve come to a campaign, and I’ve missed having you there.”
She jerks back a bit. “You have?”
“Yeah! Knowing my girl is there listening to me makes me want to perform better. It feels like the stakes are higher with an audience, and you’re the most important audience there is.” He grins at her. His words squeeze her heart. Eddie could be so sweet and thoughtful. Even after all this time, it still took her by surprise.
She laces their fingers together, smiling sweetly at him. “Then I wouldn’t miss it, Eds.”
“Good!” He beams.
She spends the rest of their lunch listening to a recap of the background of the campaign. Tonight would be their first session apparently, so Eddie filled her in more quietly about his plans so that the other Hellfire members wouldn’t hear. It was a pretty normal lunch all things considering, which she was pleased with.
Once the bell rings, her and Eddie walk hand in hand to their English class. They don’t make it far when Steve catches them. She actually groans this time when she hears Steve call after her.
Turning to him, she snaps. “I already told you to leave me alone!”
“I know, but I thought you might actually talk to me without B-” He stops himself, eyes wide.
She feels her frustration rise. She had told him to leave them all alone, and now he nearly dragged Eddie into their argument, which was the last thing she needed. Her eyes blaze. “I don’t want to talk to you, Steve. I don’t want anything to do with you right now.”
He pleads with her again, desperation pouring out of him. “Please, Bunny. I don’t want this to sit between us for too long.”
She had felt Eddie start to bristle more and more beside her. He rarely got angry, but when he did, it could be a scary sight. She looks up at him, finding dark brown eyes and a tight jaw. His fingers squeeze hers with a commanding force, almost painful.
“I don’t know what the extent of your argument was, but I know you two don’t argue a lot. And I’ve never seen her this upset with you. If she says she doesn’t want to talk to you, then you need to leave her the fuck alone.” Eddie’s tone is firm, demanding.
Steve sighs. “Look, man, you really don’t need to get involved in this. Trust me.” He looks between them, giving her a knowing look which makes her blood boil. “You don’t want to know what we argued about.”
Eddie scoffs, annoyed. “She already told me, dude. Shove your pretentiousness up your ass. You’re not the only one who’s close to her.”
“She told you, huh? Really? You know exactly what our argument was about?” Steve narrows his eyes, looking between the two of them. That same judgmental cruelty was coming out again, and she was getting angry. He wasn’t respecting her at all.
“Can you fuck off? This isn’t helping. I want space from you for a while.” She tries to turn, pulling Eddie with her, but Steve jerks her back, not letting her leave.
“No, tell me what you told him. What was our argument about?” He lets go of her arm when she turns again, but he stays near her. “Because I can guarantee that you didn’t tell him what you should be telling him.”
She feels a scream bubbling inside of her lungs, begging to be let out. She catches a flash of blonde hair behind Steve - not directly behind him, but close enough for him to hear the conversation, close enough for him to intervene if he needed. Her eyes don’t find Billy’s though, too upset to look past Steve.
Eddie looks down at her before looking to Steve again. “I don’t know why you’re acting so righteous when you’ve been the one lying to us all. Why don’t you do what she says and leave us alone?”
Steve scoffs, incensed now. “Oh, I’m the one lying? That’s rich.” His hands find his hips as he bites out his words. “I think you both need to take a long, hard look in the mirror. Eddie, you need to wake the hell up and realize what’s going on behind your back, and Bunny, you need to quit lying and whoring-”
He’s unable to finish his sentence. Dropping Eddie’s hand, she flings her hand up to make contact with Steve’s cheek, throwing him off balance. As he stumbles to the side, gripping his reddening cheek, she sees Billy had been walking toward them, his body tense and visibly seething. But he stops when he witnesses her loud smack, surprise replacing the anger on his face. She isn’t able to process his reaction fully as she leans toward Steve, who was hunched over, still holding his cheek. Her voice is low.
“I told you to leave us all alone and to stay out of it. You will not be the reason Eddie gets his heart broken because you can’t keep your mouth shut.” She glares down at him.
“No, you’ll be the reason, princess. You’ll get to do all that yourself.” He snaps back at her, voice just as low.
“Fuck you, Steve.” She straightens. “I don’t want to see you again. Stay the hell away from me.” She doesn’t give him time to respond, spinning on her heel and dragging Eddie with her. They’re silent for a beat as they walk to class until Eddie speaks up, looking down at her.
“Are you okay?” His eyes no longer held anger, just a concern for her, but they were just as big and round as they had been.
She nods, still a bit upset, but attempting to work past it. “I’m fine. He’s just being a dick.” And that felt like an understatement. She got why Steve would be bothered, likely wanting her to do the right thing, but he was going about it in all the wrong ways. Billy had made it clear last night that there was so much more going on that he didn’t understand. But rather than give her the space she needed to work through this on her own, he was pressuring her and not letting it rest. Frankly, it was annoying.
Eddie winces a bit. “That seemed like a little more than his normal dick-ness.” He raises his eyebrows.
“I told you it was a bad fight.” She meets his eyes, letting him see the truth in her statement. He nods in resign. “I told him I wanted space, and he wouldn’t give it to me. I guess he got mad again because I wouldn’t give him the time of day.” Which she didn’t owe him, by the way, no matter how close they were. Maybe he would get the point now.
He lowers his voice a touch. “What was he talking about there at the end?”
She fights to keep her eyes from widening, quickly thinking about how to answer him. “I think he was deflecting?” She shrugs. “I don’t know. He got so defensive over getting called out last night. Maybe he just tried to hit some low blows in return, even if they didn’t make sense?” She looks up at him again, brows drawn in a bit to reflect her uncertainty.
Eddie shrugs as well. “Well, you gave him a pretty nasty slap. But I say he deserves it for trying to call you a whore.” A flash of anger crosses his eyes before he gives her a reassuring smile, squeezing her hand for emphasis.
She nods. “He has no right to talk to us like that. I had to get him to realize that somehow.”
She really hadn’t wanted to slap Steve. They had never argued like this or spoken to each other like this, and they certainly have never got violent. But he wasn’t listening to her words. He kept pressing her, like he was trying to force her to expose her secrets when she wasn’t prepared to. It was clear he wasn’t thinking logically, clear he wasn’t himself. Before he could say anything else, she had to get him to stop. It felt like he didn’t give her any other choice. Though she was upset with him, she also felt guilty. If she wasn’t in this situation in the first place, she wouldn’t have had that argument with Steve or had to escalate it to that extent. And now she didn’t know if they could come back from that moment. Eddie’s voice interrupts her thoughts.
“I think you did.” He laughs. “I didn’t realize you had that in you.” He pulls her closer, sliding his hand out of hers to wrap around her shoulders. She puts her arms around his waist, letting him lean against her. She laughs in return, actually shocked by herself too.
“Me either.”
The rest of the day goes by smoothly, thankfully. She didn’t have to interact with Steve after the events in the hall after lunch, and she didn’t have to see him when school ended. The basketball team had a game that night, so there wasn’t an after school practice. She made it through her last classes, and Billy took her home without anything else happening.
Of course, as he drove her home they talked about it. He mainly wanted to make sure she was alright, which she insisted she was, content to just put the whole matter behind her. He pressed her a bit, but she stayed firm. She really was fine, more annoyed than anything. She already felt the sting of Steve’s judgment the night before, so today wasn’t anything new. She wasn’t sad, just annoyed. All she needed was space, and tonight would be a good start.
He even tried to postpone their night, but she adamantly demanded he still come over. Her reasoning? She had waited long enough, and if he let an argument with Steve get in the way of their plans, she was actually going to be upset. This made him laugh, agreeing that once the game finished - a game she wasn’t going to - he would sneak over as planned.
When he dropped her off, she tried to keep herself busy to make the time pass quicker. She read in the living room with her mother until she went to get ready for her night out with her father. She cooked herself a quick dinner, sitting down to eat it when her parents left. After she had cleaned up, she went back to her bedroom to get ready for her own night. A quick shower, some skincare, her favorite vanilla scented lotion, and a change of clothes later, she ended up back in the living room with a movie on the television when her parents returned, giggly and clearly drunk, just as she thought they would be.
She watches as they stumble into the living room, filling her in on their night. She listens with vague interest, nodding along while keeping an eye on the clock. Billy’s game should be wrapping up any minute now. She wanted to give herself enough time to get back to her room and change into something a little more appropriate. Soon enough, her parents, her mom really, finishes her recap, allowing her husband to drag her up the stairs to their own bedroom after rushing out a quick “goodnight”. Finally. She really couldn’t care less what they planned on doing, knowing they would be locked in their own room for the rest of the night.
Waiting just an extra minute or two to make sure the coast was clear, she makes sure everything is locked up downstairs before jogging back up the stairs to her bedroom. Locking her own bedroom door, she strips out of her clothes once more, going to her dresser to find the perfect set. Deciding on a deep red, nearly wine colored, matching set, she clasps the see through, lacy bra around her breasts, slips into the matching high waisted thong, and finishes the look with the garter belt. The stockings she puts on connect to the garter belt nicely, and when she looks at herself in the mirror, she’s pleased. Billy should enjoy it. After all, she hadn’t told him she planned on dressing for the occassion.
She slips into a black satin robe to cover her surprise before curling into her bed with the book she was reading from earlier. His game had finished, so it was only a matter of time before he showed up. She managed to get through two more chapters before she heard something hit her window. Looking up, she saw a bare tree. Frowning, she hops out of her bed, putting her book on her nightstand, before walking over to the window. Still seeing nothing, she opens it, looking down to find Billy staring up at her.
Tugging her robe tighter to her body to keep her surprise hidden, she leans out her window. “What are you doing?” She smiles down at him, whisper yelling.
He whisper yells back. “I’m not climbing that fucking tree unless I have to.” She rolls her eyes playfully. “Am I clear?”
“The coast is clear, Hargrove.” She uses his last name intentionally, knowing he doesn’t like it. “Now hurry up and get up here before I change my mind.” She shoots him a smirk before stepping back. She takes a deep breath and wiggles her limbs to get rid of any lingering jitters. She had been looking forward to this night all week, but it didn’t mean she wasn’t still a bit nervous. Everything about Billy lit her skin on fire.
Just as he did the night before, he climbs the tree and slips into her room. Unlike before, his eyes hold a much darker hue already. Shutting her window, he approaches her, hands gripping her waist with tight fingers.
“Do you want to tell me why you’re lying?” He tilts his head, waiting expectantly.
She feigns innocence. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
He chuckles, looking away briefly. “I seem to recall how much you’ve been begging me to touch you. All week actually.” His eyes shift back to hers with a lazy blink. “I thought your pretty pussy was aching for me?” He gives her a mock pout, lips jutting out.
His words shoot straight to her core, but she fights to keep her face neutral, not wanting to surrender just yet. “Maybe you’ve kept me waiting too long. Ever consider that?” She tilts her head, smirking at him.
His mouth opens in his own smirk. “Maybe it wasn’t long enough.”
“What, did you want me on my knees for you again? I thought you wanted it to be the other way around.” She crosses her arms.
“With your attitude maybe you need to be put on your knees again.” He pulls her closer against him, pressing their chests together. “I mean why my last name? You know I don’t like when you use it.” He tilts his head, narrowing his eyes as he studies her.
Her hands find his chest, moving up until they’re in his hair. “Maybe I just wanted you up here faster.” She bites her lip, eyes jumping from his eyes to his lips and back.
“So you were lying.” He raises an eyebrow, smirk returning.
She nods slowly, rising up to her tiptoes. “And I’m still aching for you, Billy.”
He hums, eyes dancing along the exposed skin of her chest. “Is that right, pretty girl?” He brings a hand from her waist to the side of her neck.
“Mhmm.” She breathes the word against his lips.
His thumb slides under her chin, lifting it up, while his other fingers pull against her neck to bring her closer. Closing the remaining gap, he presses his lips to hers. Her fingers tighten in his hair as their lips move in rhythm together. As she tilts her head to get a better purchase, she’s the one to lick his lips for a change, making him chuckle.
He pulls back just slightly. “Eager are we?” Yet he presses his lips to hers again, intentionally parting his lips for her. She seizes the opportunity, slipping her tongue past his lips. She flicks her tongue against his before pulling back.
“Don’t want to wait anymore.” She repeats the kiss, moaning softly as he presses his tongue against hers with more force. “Waited long enough.”
He hums against her lips, deepening the kiss like he knows she likes. His lips devour hers, tongue exploring her mouth with each wide stroke. When she starts whimpering into his mouth, he pulls her hair, tugging her head back. As his lips explore the side of her neck, nipping and pressing open mouthed kisses to her skin, his other hand slides over the fabric of her robe against her hip. He hums again when he feels the straps of her stockings.
Straightening, he looks down at his hand that was now fiddling with the fabric. “What have you got on under here?” His eyes shift to hers, pupils wide and lips wet.
She smirks. With her fingers still in his hair, she tugs, pulling his head back. Her lips find the warm skin of his neck as she presses kiss after kiss agaist his skin. Licking a line to his jaw, she nips at it before kissing it.
“I have a surprise for you.”
His fingers squeeze her hip, but she keeps kissing his neck, enjoying the taste of his skin. Pulling at his hair to tilt his head to the side, she kisses below his ear before sucking gently. His breath hitches, which she takes as an invitation to suck harder. Not stopping until she leaves a red mark, she shifts lower, kissing over his collarbone.
“And what’s your surprise, pretty girl?” His breath is ragged, fingers tight against her skin.
Giving his skin one last lick, she looks up at him. With a step back, she bites her lip. His eyes follow her every movement. Never parting from his gaze, her hands find the belt of her robe, untying the bow. Before the robe could fall open she grabs each side. He raises an eyebrow, encouraging her to continue without words. With a subtle smirk, she pulls the robe open, letting it slip from her shoulders and fall to the floor.
Billy’s eyes widen as he takes her in. His eyes jump between her breasts, focusing on the hardened buds under her bra, before trailing over the garter belt and thong to her stocking covered legs. He takes a deep, shaky breath before he meets her gaze again.
“Fuck, Bunny.” Stepping forward, his hands find her waist again, settling over the garter belt. “You’re a vision.”
She smiles up at him, hands finding his chest again. “Do you like it?”
He exhales with a smile. “Best goddamn surprise ever.”
She pulls him down to connect their lips again. While their tongues explore each other’s mouths, his hands trace every inch of her body. She revels in the feel of his large hands over the curves of her body, his smooth fingers against her skin. After another flick of his tongue against hers, he starts kissing along her jaw and down her neck. She lets her head fall back as Billy explores her skin, enjoying his touch.
His hand cups her ass, squeezing the plush flesh between his fingers as he bites her collarbone. She releases another soft moan, trying to stay quiet. He continues to kiss lower, finding the top of her breasts. His free hand cups her breast, groping and massaging it. Her hands find his hair again as she looks down at him with parted lips. Sensing her movement, his eyes dart up.
Eyes never leaving hers, he brings his lips to her covered nipple, kissing and sucking the hard bud over her bra. She whines at the feeling, enjoying the sensation but needing more at the same time.
“What’s wrong, pretty girl? Does that not feel good?” His tone teases her even more than his tongue that darts out to lick her nipple.
She moans, pressing her thighs together. She felt like she could combust after waiting so long for a release. “Feels s’good Billy.” She inhales a breath. “Just need more.”
He hums against her skin, smile widening his lips over her nipple. “You always need more, don’t you?” He switches to her other nipple, kissing and sucking it over her bra. At the same time, he pulls one of the straps of her stocking, letting it snap back against her skin.
She gasps. “Yes!” She truly couldn’t get enough of Billy, no matter what he did.
He kisses back up her chest, pecking her lips, before pulling her flush against his body. “Can you feel how much I need you, pretty girl?” He pulls her hips against his where she felt his hard length against her. She whimpers in response, her core clenching around nothing.
Twisting her hips against him, she whispers. “I’ve only thought about you, Billy. I want to feel your hands on my skin. I want to feel the imprint of your mouth all over me. I need your cock to take away every thought, every feeling, other than you.” She stops her own rush of words, closing her eyes as she releases a breathy moan. “I need you out of my dreams and in the flesh. Take it all away please.” Her lips ghost over his as her words fall against them. She gasps as she attempts to regulate her short breaths, opening her eyes again. “Please. Just show me you.”
His lips part, but she doesn’t give him time to respond, kissing him with a heated intensity. Her hands slide under his jacket, pushing it off his shoulders. When it hits the floor, she tugs at his shirt next, pulling it from his jeans. He breaks their searing kiss to lift his shirt over his head, tossing it to the floor as well. Her lips immediately press to his chest, fingers dancing down his toned stomach. She kisses, and licks, and sucks against his skin as she works his belt. His fingers keep a firm grip in her hair as he exhales breathy moans.
“Your lips feel so good.” He inhales a breath after a lick to his nipple. “Fuck.”
She hums, pushing his now unbuttoned jeans down his legs. “I could taste you forever, Billy.” She looks up at him as she licks a line between his pecs, his hands cupping her cheeks as his lips part.
“And you don’t want to know what I’d do for you.” He slams his lips to hers, devouring her instantly. His lips move against hers with a pace that’s almost hard for her to keep up with. Her nails dig into his skin as she fights to keep up with his desperation, whining as he dominates her completely. In her focus on his mouth over hers, his tongue pressed against hers, she misses how he shimmies out of his jeans and boots, kicking everything off but his boxers. But when he presses their bodies together once more, she moans into his mouth.
Her hand shifts between them to palm his length, forcing a groan out of him. “Is all that for me?” She squeezes his bulge, feeling how hard for her he is, smiling against his lips. He releases another breathy moan.
“Only you, pretty girl.”
Kissing him again, messy and needy, she pushes him back, guiding him to her bed. When the back of his knees meet her bed, he sits, but she doesn’t fall with him. Still kissing him, she sinks to her knees before him. She needed more of him, the desire nearly making her core ache. All of the kissing, the touching, the talking creating a pool in her thong. She needed him in her mouth. Now.
Trailing her lips down his neck, she slides her hands up his thighs. He watches as she drags her lips down his chest, his stomach, pulling at the top of his boxers with her fingers before her lips find his thighs. While her nails dig into the curves of his thighs, her lips explore the plump muscles. She had been craving this ever since she saw him on the court for the first time.
“So perfect.” His breath hitches when she bites his inner thigh, close to his groin, making him stutter. “S-so fucking perfect.”
His words give her a newfound confidence. She loved knowing he was as gone for her as she was for him - that it was her lips, her touch, making him unravel before her. She moans against his skin, arching her back as she continues to kiss the length of his inner thighs. Her eyes find his as her tongue sticks out past her lips, licking a wet trail toward his groin. His brows furrow when her lips close around his delicate skin, sucking harshly, intent to leave a mark just for his eyes.
Pulling off of him with a pop, she whines. “Tastes so good, Billy.” Attaching herself to him again, she sucks the skin right next to where she had just marked, closer to his groin. His hand darts to her hair, his grip strong. Her tongue soothes the mark before she moves to his other thigh. As she presses a few kisses to his skin, her nipple rubs against his knee, making her eyes roll as a soft moan escapes from her parted lips. Billy’s fingers tighten even more in her hair.
She pushes past her own pleasure, wanting to mark him further. Fingers pushing his boxers up, she kisses his skin with an open mouth, tongue swirling before she sucks the skin between her lips, letting it drag between her teeth as she pulls back. Billy curses above her, causing her to meet his gaze again as she repeats the motion on the same spot. He looked so fucking good as she marks his skin with her bruises. Pressing her face to the corner of his inner thigh against his hardened cock, she licks the tender skin, eyes still trained on his, as she marks him once more. Her actions make his cock twitch against her cheek, resulting in a fresh wave of desire through her core. She can’t stop the roll of her eyes from the sensation.
Soothing her tongue over the spot, she pulls back, looking at her work. Four purple, bruised marks litter his inner thighs, reflecting her claim on his skin. Biting her own swollen lip, her eyes flick up to his, finding another bruised hickey under his ear. She hums.
“Pretty marks for my pretty boy.”
Billy’s lips part at her words as he whines. Her thighs clench at the sound, her mind going dizzy. His fingers fall out of her hair, finding her jaw. His thumb swipes her puffy, wet lips before slipping past. She holds his eyes as she closes her lips around the digit, swirling her tongue against the pad of his thumb before hollowing her cheeks. Billy breathes deeply, leaning forward. With his thumb still in her mouth, he kisses her lips.
“Claim me as much as you want, Bunny. I’ve been yours since that first drive.”
She moans around his thumb, reaching for his cock. As she palms his length once more, he pulls his thumb from her mouth, trailing her spit across her cheek. With her lips free, she kisses him hard. They both moan into the kiss, tongues swiping and twirling together. She breaks the kiss as she lowers herself once more to his groin. Pressing hard kisses against his still clothed length, her fingers start pulling his boxers down, intent on finally exposing his cock and taking him in her mouth, but he stops her.
“No.” She halts her movement, looking up at him with a pout, total desperation flashing before him. “I won’t be selfish with you again.” His eyes are blown out, but his voice is firm.
“But Billy, I want to.” The words are almost slurred from her thick desire.
“Tonight’s about you, princess.” He licks his lips. “Come here.” He coaxes her up with his hand still on her jaw, pulling her against him to straddle his lap.
She grinds down against his hardened cock as soon as she’s settled on top of him, both of them moaning from the contact. His hands find her hips as she moves against him, digging into her soft flesh. She connects their lips, tilting her head to give him deeper access. One of his hands slides up her back, tracing her spine, before wrapping around the back of her neck. He tightens his fingers to pull her back, her hands dropping to his shoulders for balance.
His lips explore her exposed skin, ghosting over her neck as he trails lower. Pushing the arch of her back into his chest, he presses his lips to her breasts, nipping and kissing every inch. Her nails dig into the firm divets of his shoulders as her head lulls. Billy’s hum against her skin makes her shift her focus back down to him. His fingers trace the fading hickeys he had given her earlier that week.
“Look at how much your skin wants to remember my touch.” Goosebumps litter her skin at the feel of his soft movement. “Do you want to cling to me that much?” His eyes hold her gaze as his tongue slides over one of the hickeys.
She inhales, lips parting. “In every way.”
With his tongue still pressed to her skin, he groans. “Gonna help you remember me then, pretty girl.” Turning to press his face into her chest, he sucks against her skin, over the mark. She gasps, digging her nails into his flesh even further. Once he’s satisfied, he gives the same attention to the second fading mark.
“Oh, Billy…” She arches against him, grinding her hips down against his length.
He hums against her skin, swiping his tongue over the mark. With his face still buried between her breasts, his hands slip under her ass, lifting her as he switches their positions, now laying on top of her. He rolls his hips against her core, making her whimper.
“You make me crazy, Bunny.” He kisses her, letting their lips move together for a beat until he breaks the kiss to continue. “I’m so fucking desperate for you I rush through everything just to feel you, but not tonight.” He kisses her again, slower. His hair falls on either side of her face, consuming her senses with him. “I want to slow things down. I want you to feel everything.” He rolls his hips against her core again, and she moans against his lips. “Let your mind just focus on me.”
She licks her lips, her tongue sliding against his lips too from how close he was to her. “Please, Billy.” Her breath hitches as he slowly rolls his length against her now slick thong. “Need you everywhere. Please. Please.” She breathes the plea into his mouth, arching into him.
He pecks her lips before shifting down her body, dragging his lips across every surface of her skin he can kiss - her neck, her shoulders, her breasts. When he reaches her stomach, his fingers wrap around the garter belt, finding the clasps for her stockings. As he licks and kisses her stomach, he opens the clasps, pulling her stocking straps out. When they’re free, he slides his hands under her waist, unfastening the belt before discarding it onto the floor.
With more of her skin exposed, he explores the freed area. His lips feel so warm and soft against her. Every kiss goes straight to her core, lighting her body on fire. She squirms under his touch, hands gripping onto anything she can, whether it’s his hair, his shoulder, his arm, his hand. He holds her as he tastes her, taking his time as he said. She pants as the pleasure becomes too much. She had never felt so needy and desperate before, and he hadn’t even touched her aching core yet.
“Billy, please. My body-” She inhales a breath, her body hot and almost sore from need. “It hurts. Don’t make me wait. Please.” She squeezes his hand, shutting her eyes tight as he kisses above her thong.
Kissing over the fabric, he slips his hand from hers to grab the hem of her thong. “Your pleas are so pretty. I can’t ever deny you what you want.” She opens her eyes in time to see him pull the thong down her legs. His brows furrow in desire as he watches the fabric stick to her core, her arousal making it cling to her. Lifting her legs to assist him, he pulls the flimsy fabric from her body, dropping it on the bed beside them and leaving her in just her bra and stockings.
For once Billy’s eyes are trained on her core. He goes to touch her wet center, but he stops himself, wrapping his arms around her thighs and pulling her further down her bed as he sinks off of it to his knees. Her arms fall above her and her hair splays out from the movement, giving him control of her body. She already felt so lost in desire, completely consumed by him.
Pushing her thighs up, he starts kissing every inch he can as she had done to him, biting or licking occassionally. Her breath increases as he moves closer and closer to where she needed him so desperately. She feels his breath hover over her center, making her shiver as her head falls back even further into the bed.
His fingers snake up her thighs as he brings them to her folds. Settling on her outer folds, he pulls them apart, exposing her core for him even more. He groans filthily, which makes her eyes roll back. His touch makes her walls clench around nothing, and he was still far from where she was aching for him. Purposefully keeping his fingers from her clit, he dips between her folds, tracing her arousal through her slick heat. Just as she was losing herself to his touch, her eyes closing, his fingers retreat. He bites the plush skin of her thigh with a sharp nip, making her gasp.
“Eyes. Give me your eyes.” He licks the area he had just bit, but moves no further. Lifting her head feels like a great effort, but she manages, her eyes meeting his.
The sight of Billy on his knees before her takes her breath away. He held her thighs up and out with no effort, his muscles taught. His skin glistened in the dim light of her room, the bottom of his hair sticking to his shoulders in certain areas. The rest of his curly hair lays against his shoulders and down his chest, framing his sculpted face. The best part? His eyes never strayed from her body, his lips parted as he stares through his lashes at her in pure desire. The sight would etch itself in her memory. Holding her gaze, he kisses her thigh over her stocking, situating her legs over his shoulders and lowering himself to her center once more.
“You don’t know how long I’ve long I’ve wanted to do this, how much I’ve dreamt of what you taste like with your thighs wrapped around my head.” A tiny whine escapes her lips as she watches him. His eyes flick to her needy core before trailing up her body back to her eyes. “I hope you know how beautiful you really are.”
Before she can respond, he lowers his lips to her clit, pressing an open mouthed kiss to the already sensitive bud. Her breath hitches as she watches him. His eyes never leave hers as he flattens his tongue and drags it through her folds. Once he swipes over her clit, moving to repeat the motion, she can see how his chin glistens, reflecting how wet for him she is.
She fights to keep her eyes open as he slowly drags his tongue over her clit. Resting on her elbows, she watches him, trying to keep her moans quiet even though she already felt so good. Kissing her clit once more, he wraps his lips around the bud, sucking gently, flicking his tongue over it in the process. A louder moan leaves her lips before she can stop it.
“You’ve gotta stay quiet for me, pretty girl.” He doesn’t hide his smile, even giving her clit a quick lick in the process, which only makes her whine again. “Think you can do that for me?” She simply nods, not wanting him to stop.
His lips press against her bud again, and he hums, the vibration making her legs shake. Everything he did felt so good - every flick of his tongue, every kiss, every suck making her head fuzzy. She was sure this was bliss, Billy her own personal bliss.
Gripping her thighs a bit tighter, he increases his pace. His mouth envelops her clit, warm tongue pressing against it just right. Dragging his tongue lower, he circles her entrance, lapping at her arousal. She gasps, reaching out for him. WIth another open mouthed smirk, he gives her his hand, letting her entwine their fingers. Then he pushes his tongue inside, fucking her on it. Her head actually falls back at the sensation, her breath increasing. He hums at her reaction, curling his tongue slightly as he increases his pace.
“Billy, fuck!” She does her best to keep the words quiet, but she needed him to know how good he felt against her.
“Is it good, pretty baby?” His lips brush against her as he speaks.
“So fucking good, Billy.” She swallows. “Please don’t stop.” She already felt the knot in her stomach.
“I’d never dream of it.” He swipes his wide tongue from her entrance to her clit. “Can’t get over how good you taste. The sweetest fucking pussy in the world.”
Her moan comes out as a stutter because he absolutely goes to work. His tongue flicks her bud rapidly. She has to close her eyes to regulate her breath, simultaneously trying to keep her moans under wraps. He sucks her clit into his mouth, moaning against her. Her eyes fly open as she gasps, and when they land on his gaze again, he presses his tongue flat to her clit with a delicious pressure before shaking his head rapidly. She curses, squeezing his hand in hers.
His free hand swipes through her folds, gathering her wetness before he slides two fingers inside her. She can’t stop the loud moan that she releases. Popping off her clit but leaving his fingers inside of her, he leans over her to grab her discarded thong. He lifts it to her mouth.
“Open.” His fingers slide out of her entrance, hovering.
She shakes her head. “No, I can- I can be quiet.”
Pushing his fingers back inside her, he curls them. She whimpers. He repeats the motion, curling them even more and swiping against her sweet spot. She moans this time. He gives her a pointed look now.
“I said open.”
Her mouth drops open, her tongue sticking out slightly. He pushes the thong inside her mouth before pushing her chin up to close her mouth again, the thong protruding past her lips. She can taste her own arousal on her tongue, making her eyes roll back. Kissing down her body once more, he reattaches himself to her clit, resuming his earlier quick pace. She falls back on the bed.
Working his fingers in tandem with his mouth, he devours her at a quick pace. His lips pull at her clit, tongue flicking over it, as his fingers pump and curl into her. She doesn’t hide her moans now, thankful they’re muffled by the fabric in her mouth. Her fingers find his hair, pushing it out of his eyes, holding him to her as she arches her back. His fingers push even deeper inside of her.
Her skin glistens as pleasure overwhelms her senses. Each flick of his tongue makes her legs shake, his fingers coaxing her impending orgasm with every curl. Her breathing becomes ragged as she clings to him, and her desperate, continuous moans dampen the fabric in her mouth. She was coming apart at the seams from his skilled rhythm.
When he hums against her clit, she cries out. His fingers never stop though he pulls off her clit, the slick sound of her arousal with each push and pull of his fingers reaching her ears even through her ceaseless moans.
“Show me how much you need this release. Show me how much I consume you.” She meets his eyes, desperation all over them. His hair was a mess, both from her fingers and his movement. It was sticking to his cheeks from her arousal, and his curls tangled together, jutting out from their usual controlled neatness. He quickens his fingers, thumb swiping her clit once. “Drench my face.”
He holds her gaze as he lowers himself to her clit once more. His tongue presses into her clit, holding it there as he lets his fingers work. She whines, her skin hot, the knot beginning to snap. As he starts flicking his tongue over her bud, the knot shatters. Her fingers pull at his hair, simultaneously holding him against her while trying to push him away. Her back arches as she cums against his mouth, gushing around his fingers. The fabric in her mouth swallows her loud moans. Her legs shake and start to draw together, but Billy never stops, intent on helping her ride out her intense orgasm.
When her thighs squeeze his face and her moans turn into cries, he pulls back, sliding his fingers out of her entrance. She lets her legs fall as he stands, but they don’t go far. Hands finding her waist, he pulls her limp body up, hands slipping under her ass to lift her higher. Holding her against him, he kneels on her bed, crawling with her before laying her back down further up the bed. She felt like dead weight, which just speaks to how strong he was, his fast repositioning of them seemingly effortless.
Laying overtop her again, he reaches between them to pull the thong from her mouth, the fabric now soaked. Tossing it to the floor, he presses his lips against hers. She could tell how drenched his face really was as they kiss, his lips, his chin, even his cheeks soaked. She moans at the taste of herself on him, reveling in the feel of his warm tongue against hers again. His kiss brings her back into her body, instantly needing more of him. Fingers finding the hem of his boxers, she tugs them down, finally freeing his cock. He hisses as her fingers brush his length.
“Billy…” She just moans his name, unable to say much more.
“What do you need, baby?” He discards the boxers before reaching under her back to work on freeing her of her bra. She inhales a deep breath just as he unclasps it, pulling it from her arms. With her breasts now free, he attaches his lips to her nipple, her arousal coating her breast as he flicks her nipple with his tongue.
“More. Billy, please.” Her hands tangle in his hair as he switches to the other nipple, chuckling against her skin before sucking the hard bud between his lips.
“More what?” His teeth skim her nipple, and she whines. He rolls his hips, his cock slipping between her folds. She arches into him. “Oh, is that what you want?” Popping off her nipple, he hovers above her again, his medallion dangling under her chin.
“I need you inside me. Need to remember how good it is.” Her breath hitches with a little hiccup. “Consume me again, Billy.” Her fingers find his cheek as she releases his hair.
He turns his hand to kiss her palm with a hum. She feels his smirk against her hand. “What, no please?” He faces her again. “You were begging me so well earlier.” His cock drags against her again as he rolls his hips.
Her eyes roll. “Please.” The word comes out before she can take a proper breath. “Please fuck me, Billy.” Her other hand slides past his waist, nails digging into his back as she arches into him. Her eyes plead for him as her core aches even though she just came.
“Why didn’t you just say that, pretty baby?” He smirks, but she just whimpers, lost in her desire for him. His hand slips between their bodies as he grips his length, aligning it with her entrance. As he pushes inside of her, he kisses her, swallowing her whines.
Billy’s fingers felt like they hadn’t stretched her out at all as her walls clench around his cock. Slipping her fingers from his cheek, they slide down to his neck, scratching him ever so slightly. She whimpers as his hips roll against her, his tongue licking into her mouth.
He pulls back with a groan. “Fuck, you’re even tighter than you were last time.” He pushes himself up to look between them where her walls were swallowing his length. Cupping her breast, he squeezes the plush flesh as he rolls his hips again.
He moves slowly inside of her, letting her adjust to his size, but even then, she felt impossibly tight around him, like he was hitting a wall. She stutters. “S’too much, Billy.” Her nails dig into his neck as her eyes pool with tears.
He levels his face with hers again, studying her. He halts his movements, but he keeps his cock inside of her, about halfway. “What happened the last time we found ourselves in this position?” He tilts his head, fingers tweaking her nipple.
She gasps, full and sensitive. “You put a p-pillow under me and fixed it.” She closes her eyes, tears falling down the side of her face.
He kisses her tears away, leaning down to her ear. “And what did I tell you, pretty girl?” He licks the shell of her ear.
She grips on to him tighter. “That I could take it.” She arches into him again, which pushes him deeper, making her gasp.
His hands grip her waist. “And I know you can.” In a smooth movement, he flips their position, situating her on top. He keeps his cock buried inside of her, the new position pulling her further down around him. Her hands fall against his chest as she holds herself, the sensation making more tears fall. “Tell me you can take my cock, Bunny.” His fingers squeeze her waist as he watches the tears fall from her face to his chest.
“I can-” He pulls her forward, making her arch her back. The simple movement opens her walls, letting her sink further down. She moans at the feel of her walls dragging him in. “I can take your cock, Billy.” She fully seats herself on his length, taking every inch. She felt so full, her core warm and wet against him. He curses as she inhales a shaky breath, her body shaking from the effort.
Pulling his hand from her waist, he brings it to where they connect, his thumb swiping her clit and making her whine. “Your pretty pussy is made for me. You take me so goddamn well, pretty girl.” His breath is heavy, chest moving with the effort of it. Her hips stutter from his words, another whine leaving her as she clenches around his length. “Fuck, that’s it. Let your body move for me.” The same thumb that swiped her clit now comes to her cheek, wiping away another tear before pushing past her lips. She moans around the digit, her arousal and the salty tear hitting her tongue. “Let go.”
That’s all it takes for her to move her hips. Her hands dig into his chest for stability as she grinds against him. She starts slow, still warming up to his size and girth. The movement grinds her clit against his lower stomach, making her eyes roll. She sucks on his thumb as she lets the pleasure overcome her, moaning around him.
His fingers hold onto her hip with a tight grip, digging into her flesh. He releases his own raspy groans, trying to keep quiet. Her breath hitches when she looks down at him. He looked as lost in her touch as she was. His lips part as his groans slip past them, brows drawn in, eyes dark and blown out as he watches her. His hair sticks to the pillow and to his skin as she grinds against him. Her hand slides higher, tugging at the end of it and drawing out a soft moan from him.
With a whimper, she lifts off of his length to slide back down, repeating the motion a few times to adjust to the feel of him. When she sets a steady pace, Billy pulls his thumb from her mouth, sliding lower to wrap his fingers around her throat. She keeps her head in the same position but looks down at him, moving her hips in a quicker pace. His fingers squeeze her hip and her neck.
“You’re so beautiful.” He pants the words out, his breathing labored. She feels his cock twitch inside her, and her eyes roll.
With her hand still in his hair, she slides the other one further foward, allowing her to lean closer to him and giving her a better angle to roll her hips over his length. Two particularly quick thrusts cause her headboard to hit her wall. Her eyes dart up as she gasps, but she keeps moving against his length, unable to stop even if she wanted to. His cock felt so good buried so deep inside her, gliding along her walls with ease from her arousal.
His hand leaves her hip, grabbing a pillow. “Put this behind the headboard. It’ll stop the sound.” Her eyes flick to his before she takes the pillow. Leaning forward, she does as he says. When she moves to put the pillow in place, his lips wrap around her nipple, sucking harshly.
“Billy, shit!” She drops the pillow, her hand slamming against the wall as she throws her head back. The flick of his tongue shoots straight to her core, making her clench around him. He groans against her.
Hands finding her hips again, he plants his feet on the bed to thrust into her. She feels the head of his cock around her entrance before he thrusts inside her completely. The feeling makes her dizzy with desire. He repeats the movement, drawing out moan after moan from her, the feeling too good to focus on anything else. Two of his fingers push past her lips, muffling her sounds.
“Need you quiet, baby.” Her eyes fall back to his, hands finding his shouders again. Her breasts still hover over his face, his tongue swiping over her nipple. She whines against his fingers, brows furrowing. “Bite down so I can make you feel good, pretty girl.” She sets her teeth against his fingers, and he thrusts into her with more force, making her tits bounce in his face. She moans, the sound still loud. “Harder. And close your lips.”
She does as he says, biting his fingers harder, pushing them onto her tongue, and wrapping her lips around them. She could already feel spit trailing down his fingers and on her chin. When he’s satisfied, he starts thrusting into her again at a faster, harder pace. The pillow prevents her bed from making any noise even with his quick movements. Her eyes roll as his cock fills her tight hole again and again, drawing her arousal out even more. She could feel her wetness dripping down his length, the sound of him fucking her becoming sloppy and wet.
The new position allows him to focus more attention to her breasts, his tongue flicking over her nipples, open mouth kisses pressing to her skin, his lips sucking around her buds. Every feeling goes straight to her core, making her even wetter and building a deep heat in her lower stomach. She tugs at his hair as he fucks her relentlessly. She could feel the indent of her teeth in his fingers, but they were muffling her loud moans. Her chin was soaked, and so were his fingers. Billy’s own low groans and moans were absorbed into her skin.
The pleasure starts to overwhelm her, making her eyes water again. It was amazing the effect he had on her, that his cock could make her cry like this. She wasn’t in any pain; the pleasure just completely consumes her, freeing her of her fears and allowing her to surrender to him completely. It was cathartic almost. He didn’t even need to touch her clit to bring her to this type of release. It was just him.
Her moans turn into whines as the tears build along her waterline, her walls clenching around him with each thrust. He releases her nipples, looking up at her.
“Fuck, there they are.”
Taking his fingers from her mouth, he flips them over, her on her back again. He resumes his previous pace, the new position making her cry out, grabbing for him immediately. His lips crash into hers, silencing her noises. His medallion falls between her breasts, the metal dragging along her skin as he fucks her.
She claws at his skin. “I’m not going to last much longer.” She throws her head back into her pillow as he pushes her thighs forward. She clenches around him again.
“Shit.” He pants. “With the way you’re milking my cock, I won’t either.” He kisses her jaw, still thrusting into her at a brutal pace. Her stomach felt so hot, and the heat was getting lower with each delicious thrust.
“Oh, don’t stop. Please.” She whines the word.
He shifts his position, bringing her legs over his shoulders but pushing them together. Her eyes roll as her hands reach for him, one landing on his bicep, the other finding the bottom of his neck and tangling in his necklace. He felt impossibly deeper, making her so completely full.
“Oh, Billy.” She moans his name.
“Fuck.” He thrusts into her hard, sweat dripping down his chest and onto the back of her thighs, making her skin stick to his, even through her stockings. “Keep saying my name like that, baby.”
Her eyes gaze into his as she clenches around him. His voice was so needy, his cock drawing out every ounce of pleasure from her body. She was shaking, her eyes stinging from the threat of more tears. She was so dangerously close, and she could tell he was too, his hips beginning to stutter.
“Billy…” She breathes out his name. “Only you can make me feel this good, Billy.” She gasps. “I want you etched into my skin, into my mind. Make me forget everything but you, Billy.”
He groans as he leans forward, pressing her legs to her chest, but keeping them over his shoulders. Her body shakes from her impending orgasm, tears spilling over.
“I’m already there. You’re the only thing that matters, Bunny. Fuck, only you.” The words are quiet, raspy, but incredibly honest.
He wasn’t just fucking her anymore. Even through his fast, brutal pace, he was connecting with her on a different level yet again. He was making love to her, committing his body and his mind to her, begging her to do the same. The intensity of the moment consumes her, shattering her insecurities and exposing her completely before him.
The tears pour from her eyes as the heat builds. “Please, Billy. Take it all. Take all of me.” She chokes out a sob. “I’m yours, Billy.”
His hips snap against hers. “Give it away. Give it to me, Bunny. I’m with you.”
His name falls from her lips as she shatters, the heat spreading through her body in an explosion of ecstasy. Each chant of his name gets louder and louder, making him clamp his hand over her mouth. Her nails dig into his skin, dragging down his neck, necklace still wrapped around her fingers, and his bicep. She draws blood as her body shakes under him. Her breath hitches against his palm as she lets the tears fall, holding his eyes through the enormity of it all.
He twitches inside her a second later, thrusting twice more before coating her walls with his own release. His fingers squeeze her cheeks and jaw as he loses himself as well. They never lose sight of each other as they stutter and shake. Rather than experience the blinding white light she did before, she sees Billy through it all - his acceptance, his total adoration, his surrender. It was connection at the purest level, the most intimate level. It was overwhelming, but intoxicating. Not even her tears blur him from her sight.
His fingers go slack against her lips, dragging off a second later. They inhale, deep, shaky breaths as they recover from the intense moment, eyes still never leaving each other. He pushes some of her hair out of her face before he kisses her, slow and sweet, communicating through his touch what they both felt. Pulling back, he slides out of her slick heat, making them both hiss from the loss, before pulling her legs from his shoulders.
When he finishes, she speaks first. “Billy…” She inhales quickly. What words would even suffice after that moment? She stutters, trying to get her mind to find them, yet nothing seemed good enough. All she could utter was, “I can’t lose you.”
He chuckles weakly, spent. “You know I’m not going anywhere.”
She sniffles before nodding, trusting him. He wipes her tears away, kissing her cheeks. Looking between them, he slides the stockings off her legs, letting them join the rest of their clothes on the floor. Then he adjusts them again, pulling her covers down before sliding under and pulling her against his chest. Her leg settles over his as she curls into him, his arms holding her close. She could feel his cum leaking onto her legs, but she couldn’t be bothered to care. Even through her mind’s insistence on a shower, she just wanted Billy.
Resting his head against hers, he asks, “Can I tell you something?”
She nods softly. “Always.”
He pauses for a moment. “I’m not good with my words. Not like you. But I can show you how I feel through actions.” He brushes his fingers through her hair. “I wanted this to be special because you deserve it. That’s how I feel about you. You’re so fucking special.” Her breath hitches, her body shaking from the impact, but he just tugs her tighter against him. “When I was stuck in my house over break, all I could do was think about you. I realized how much I do care about you, and I don’t want to fuck this up. I don’t want any of my baggage to get between us. I just want to do right by you, Bunny.”
She lifts up to look at him, hand resting on his chest. “Billy, I-” She stops, the words still not sufficient for how she felt. What was wrong with her? She never struggled to articulate how she felt, especially about Billy. He even admitted how good she was with her words, so why were they failing her now?
She tries again. “Tonight was perfect. You are doing right by me, Billy.” Her fingers stroke his cheek softly. “Everyday I feel stronger and stronger about you, and I know with certainty that I want to be with you. You’re all I need.” She smiles down at him, which he returns. Leaning down, she connects their lips once more.
As they kiss, she is struck by such an onslaught of emotions she nearly doubles over. She knows then that she had never truly experienced love. Everything she thought she knew about love was wrong. She had strong feelings for Eddie and she cared for him deeply, but nothing else, no one else compared to this, to Billy. She had completely surrendered herself to him, trusting him beyond anyone else, and as their lips move together, she knows the same is true for him.
Giving him one last peck, she leans back down on his chest, cuddling closer to him again. They stay like that, letting the bliss they had experienced wash over them. Her eyes grow heavy, his warmth, her spent body, and his steady breathing lulling sleep into her body.
Closing her eyes, she mutters. “I’m really glad you came into my life, Billy. You changed everything.”
He hums, just as tired. “You did too, pretty girl.”
She hums in return, a lazy, sleepy smile stretching her lips before sleep envelops her.
Billy holds her for a few more minutes, not disturbing her and wanting to ensure she’s asleep. When her breathing finds a steady rhythm, he cups her cheek to test if she would wake up, but she doesn’t, sound asleep. He kisses her forehead.
“You don’t know how hopelessly desperate I am for you.” He whispers the words. “I would do anything you ask, go anywhere you want, whatever makes you happy I’ll do it. I just hope that involves me, even when you find out broken I am.” He strokes her cheek. “You’ve put me together again. I just hope I don’t break you too by clinging on too tight.” He inhales a shaky breath. “I just want to make you happy and take away your pain. I want to keep you safe, and I’ll do whatever it takes to make sure you are.”
He lifts up slightly to reach behind his neck, finding the clasp of his necklace. Working his tired fingers, he unclasps the chain, pulling it from his neck. He looks at the medallion. “You said this feels safe, and it does. It’s made me feel safe for years.” He shifts his eyes to her again. “But you’ve shown me what it’s like to have someone else make me feel safe, for the first time. I hope this lets you feel safe, like it’s done for me, and I hope it reminds you that I’ll keep you safe too.”
Gently shifting her, he drapes the chain around her neck, clasping it securely. He lets the medallion slip between his fingers to land above her breasts. He swipes his thumb over the medallion that now rests on her skin, a smile spreading his lips.
“You’ll wear this better than I did.” His eyes shift to her sleeping face again. “Sleep well, angel.”
Then he pulls her against him again, cuddling her close, his medallion sitting between their skin but wrapped around her neck.
A/N: So it turns out I have 0 chill when it comes to writing Billy smut 😅 but I like getting to intertwine the plot into it to make it more meaningful, and this moment between them definitely was 🥺 might they be experiencing some new feelings? 😋 I’m excited to see what you all think, as always 🫶🏻
Unexpected Delivery || Steve Harrington x Fem!Reader
🎶“I’m getting on my nerves by getting on my knees”🎶
Rating: Explicit (18+)
Word count: 4.1k
Pairings: Steve Harrington x Reader | Brothers Best Friend!Steve x Henderson!Reader
Warnings: Smut, oral (f receiving), unprotected p in v, swearing and angst. Enemies to lovers
Summary: Your brother’s best friend drives you insane, until one evening he brings you food and invites his self in, will another argument take place or something more?
a/n: Very loosely based off this song (what I mean by that is, I listened to the song and thought about Enemy!Steve getting on his knees for you)
Being Dustin’s older sister meant you were the most important person in his life.
You were there for him for everything.
Like when he cracked his head after falling from the school climbing frame in first grade, and Lucas Sinclair had barged into your class crying that Dustin was dying and you needed to be there quickly, and naturally being there to hold his hand when he had to have stitches at the hospital.
Or when he first started playing Dungeons and Dragons at Mike Wheeler’s house. Dustin used to beg you to stay with him for the first few sessions as he was too nervous to go alone. You ended up not minding this too much, as it allowed you to get closer to the other Wheeler sibling, Nancy. Who you now class as your bestest friend.
Then there was the time you almost got yourselves grounded when you snuck out at night to grab milkshakes at the diner across town. Your mom only brushed past it as Dustin had been down all week from his breakup with Suzie, and it was clear to see how happy the late-night venture made him.
Basically, there’s nothing you wouldn’t do for Dustin.
“Can you just be friendly to Steve for one day?” Dustin whined
Ok, maybe there was one thing.
‘King’ Steve, the so-called ‘Hero’ to your group of friends, Dustin’s best friend, however, to you? He was the one person you could not stand most in the world.
You got on with all of Dustin’s other friends, the rest of the kids were great, you had played babysitter and chauffeur more times than you could count, and the kids loved you and you were rarely left out of their activities.
You even got on with the town ‘freak’ Eddie Munson, you didn’t think there was anything bad about him, not like everyone says there is. You had plenty of joyful conversations with him when you went to pick Dustin up from Hellfire Club. More recently, helping him with studying for his failing math class.
Steve was not like that.
‘Henderson, you’re so weird.’ ‘Henderson, move out of my way.’ ‘Henderson, no one wants you here.’ He would only refer to you by your last name in the school hallways, always with the same annoyed tone and with a disgusted glint in his eyes. He would dismiss your existence so easily, like you were just a piece of gum stuck under the cafeteria tables.
So when he started to come pick up your brother and would joke and spend time with him, it felt like the biggest punch in the gut.
To your credit, you tried your best to push past the way he was at school, you had grown up now and hadn’t seen him for years. Steve, however, had other plans. He seemed to enjoy making this a competition, like he was competing for Dustin’s attention over yours.
You knew Dustin had friends, and you were not going to be the centre of his attention, not that you wanted that anyway, but he was still your younger brother.
Slowly, the late-night drives for milkshakes and after-school pick-ups were replaced with Steve and Dustin, and you were pushed to the side.
“Morning sweetheart, is your brother in?” A fake smile formed on his lips as he leaned against the doorframe, staring directly at you.
You had not long got out of bed, hair thrown back in a messy bun loose from sleep, wearing an oversized gym shirt back from school and mismatched socks
“What do you want him for?” Your tone harsh as you glared up at him. Steve was dressed in blue jeans and a simple cream jumper, his hair styled perfectly as normal.
“I’m taking him to the movies, you know.. you’re welcome to tag along, I notice you don’t really get out much these days.” Steve smirked at you. He knew you didn’t have many friends outside the circle with Dustin, since everyone loved Steve so much, you often stayed at home doing your own thing.
“I’d much rather piss in my own coffee than spend the day with you.” you sneer back.
“Can you just be friendly to Steve for one day?” Dustin whined as he walked past you out the door to meet Steve.
“Nah it’s alright man, she’s clearly tired and not thinking properly from just getting out of bed.. maybe she will be in a nicer mood when I drop you home later, when she’s dressed and styled her hair a bit —“ he gleamed at Dustin.
“— I can give you some hair styling tips if you need.” he snickered as he looked back at you beyond the doorway.
You rolled your eyes in a huff and closed the door in his face.
Steve Harrington was a douchebag.
You were home alone, and Dustin was due back any moment for dinner. You had planned to grab a takeaway pizza for your evening in together, as Dustin had wanted you to start watching Star Wars with him.
You laid on your bed in a tank top and some lounge pants, hair pulled into a messy half-up half-down do, flicking through a magazine you had grabbed from the mall, and a milkshake half-melted on your bedside table. Your days were not the same without Dustin. You had thought about meeting up with Nancy, but she was busy with Jonathan, and they were very much ‘Team Steve’ anyway and it never helped your mood.
Outside your bedroom window, you saw the lights of Steve’s beamer glaring through as he pulled up outside. You knew he would park right in front of your car, blocking it on the driveway like always.
*knock knock*
You headed downstairs, thankful that Dustin was home so you could finally enjoy your evening.
You open the door to find Steve standing there, pizza boxes in his hand, but no Dustin in sight.
“Uhhhh… where’s Dustin?” You asked, confused.
“He asked me to drop him off at Wheeler’s house. The kids have decided to have a sleepover tonight, and he asked me to let you know…”
“great, thanks for the update.” you go to close the door on him, too tired to deal with another round of Steve today.
Steve’s hand came up against the door, stopping you from closing it
“…Dustin mentioned you probably hadn’t eaten without him, so I got you a little something for your evening. I hope margarita pizza is ok? I wasn’t really sure what you liked..”
Steve grinned at you, sure it wasn’t the same perfect teeth flashing smile he gives everyone else but, it was something at least.
“You really didn’t have to do that..” you sighed “Wait here, and I will go and grab you some money for it.”
“No, I don’t want your money Henderson, just take the pizza, really it’s no hassle..” Steve insisted
You stared at him and the pizza boxes in disbelief, Steve Harrington was being neutral with you?
“Well, if you won’t accept my money, the least you could do is come in and eat it with me, there’s no way I can eat all that food by myself… and I’d much rather have bad company than no company.” you smirked as you looked Steve up and down
Steve bit back a chuckle
“You know, if you wanted to have dinner with me sweetheart you should have just said.” he winked at you.
You knew he was being sarcastic. Just another comment to try and get under your skin, but you couldn’t help but feel a slight surprise from it. You had never been the recipient for this nicer version of Steve. Your mind wanders to how life might have been if Steve had acknowledged you at school. How easy it could have been.
You scoffed at him and went to close the door in his face for the second time this evening, his hand coming up to stop you again
“Wait, Henderson, let me come in, you sound like you need the company, and I know you need the food…” he said more sincerely, the teasing gone from his tone.
You opened the door wider to allow him in. He looked at you smugly as he set the pizza boxes down on the table, as you took your seat at the end of the couch.
“Can I sit here?” Steve nods towards the other end of the couch across from you
“Well, it’s either there or nowhere, take you pick Harrington.” you reply, taking a bite out of the pizza.
You had to admit this pizza was good and definitely hit the spot. Sure, you would have preferred to spend the evening with Dustin as planned, but this would have to do.
Steve rolled his eyes, but wore a slight smile on his lips as he took the seat on the couch. You both enter a comfortable silence as you begin to eat, the only sounds heard were those of you eating and the slight buzz from the TV playing some old reruns of a game show you both absentmindedly began watching.
However, the silence doesn’t last long.
“I’m surprised you managed to look half decent, given the mess I saw you in this morning.” he continued to stare at the TV as he spoke at you, his tone casual as if he wasn’t insulting your appearance.
“I’m surprised you managed to be even more of an asshole than when I saw you this morning.” you retort
“Ha.. Ha” Steve deadpans, his half-lidded eyes finally looking at you when he spoke to you.
“You know you sh—“ his voice unamused as he goes to continue, however, you had already been irritated enough by his presence for one day
“Don’t care.” you sigh, interrupting him as you place the crust from your last slice of pizza in the box in front of you, readjusting yourself on the couch, pulling your knees up towards your chest.
The sound of his slamming the pizza box closed harshly makes you look up, noticing the deep frown that had formed between his eyebrows.
“Sometimes you can be so—“ he started, frustration evident in his voice
“Delightful.” you smile wide, knowing you were getting under his skin just as easily as he gets under yours.
Steve lets out a frustrated groan before standing from the couch, hands on his hips.
“You should be thanking me for coming here and bringing you food while Dustin is out with his friends. I thought maybe we could, for Dustin’s benefit, try and put our differences behind us, but you can’t go five minutes without pushing my buttons.” Steve combs his hands through his hair in frustration as he paces back and forth in front of you.
You get up from the couch to get on his level, you mirror his stance as you look up to him, his height towering over you as you glare up at him.
You are close enough to feel his disgruntled puffs of breath fan against your face. You smile, satisfied knowing you have riled Steve up the same way he had to you this morning.
“Oh yes, how could I forget, my knight in shining armour has saved me from a night of despair, I don’t know how I will ever repay your kindness—“ you say in a sickeningly sweet tone
“—so yes, thank you, Steve.” you blank, the fake sweetness dropped.
You turn on your heel to go and open the door and get him to leave, you are already halfway through your stride before his hand shoots out of his hair so fast as if on instinct, large calloused hands gripping your arm before you even finish the turn.
There is a second where he just glares at you hard, his eyes piercing as they eat up every inch of your face.
And then he pulls you towards him, your chest meeting his, and his lips are instantly on yours in a heated explosion, it’s violent, and you’re surprised at how quickly you return the passion.
Your lips move like it’s another one of your fights, messy, teeth clashing, tongues battling out for dominance. Steve’s hands travel to your hips and pulls you even closer into him, your hands travelling up to fist into his jumper.
Your feet leave the ground as he lifts you, the kiss never breaking as he carries you upstairs to your room. He places you on the foot of your bed and settles himself between your legs.
He isn’t gentle, his fingers grab at your hips harshly, pulling you even closer to him now, you can feel your lips are swollen against his, but the battle between you remains, you can feel the curve of his cock pressing into your thigh.
Your hands travel round his chest and up into the back of his hair, tangling through his locks, his hair is silky soft, you pull at the ends slightly and he groans into your mouth, the sound he makes turning you on so much it pisses you off, however you can’t bring yourself to push him away so pull him in deeper to you.
“You’re such an asshole.” you gasp against his lips
“I know.” he mumbles back between kisses, his lips never leaving yours
“I hate you, Harrington.” you say, aiming for a stern tone, but it ends up coming out as a breathy whine.
His lips leave yours for the first time since this started, “Shut up Henderson.” he grunts He begins to lower to his knees in front of you as you sit on the edge of the bed. Steve looks up at you when he is fully on his knees between your thighs.
One of his hands travels from your hip to press against your core, he grinds his hand into you, against your lounge pants, an embarrassing moan escapes you as you bite down on your lower lip. Pleasure runs through you, and you feel yourself begin to grind against his hand.
Steve’s eyes shine in wonder as he watches you still fully clothed grind against his hand, his cock twitching from the sight, pressing tightly within his jeans.
“You’re soaked through, see how wet you get for me?” He teases
“Fuck you Harrington.”
“You will sweetheart” he smirks
You throw your head back in pleasure, your hands gripping the bed sheets on either side of you to keep you upright. Steve takes this moment to move his other hand away from your hip and begins to slowly pull down your pants along with your underwear, the chill of the air hitting your core immediately.
Your head snaps back up to look at him, “Steve, wait…” you begin to object, reaching out to grab at your underwear, but he tosses them on the floor before you can make contact with them.
“I told you to shut up, sweetheart. You’ve said enough this evening..” his lips make contact with you again, but this time against your inner thigh as he plants light kisses there before he blows air lightly at your core
“You going to stay quiet for me while I taste you?”
You don’t get a chance to respond before his mouth meets you, your head falls back again, eyes rolling back before lying shut, and the sound that leaves your throat is unintentional. Steve’s fingers are pressing tightly into your thighs, he pulls back slightly and mumbles against you
“Keep your eyes on me sweetheart.”
You bring yourself to sit up slightly and look down at Steve. He keeps his eyes on yours as he licks between your folds, sucking on your clit harshly to get a reaction out of you. He grins against you as you moan out at the pressure building in your stomach.
He pulls back slightly and spits saliva onto your clit. One of Steve’s hands moves from your thigh, his fingers run through your folds, mixing your wetness with his own, his intense eye contact not breaking. Your breath catches as he shoves two fingers into you without warning, his lips reattaching themselves at your clit, lapping up the mess you were making.
You groan out at the feeling as he continues his assault on you, groaning into you whenever he feels your walls tense against his fingers.
“You should get on your knees for me more often, Harrington. You are less of a dick when your mouth is too busy”
Steve grins smugly against you and his eyes turn darker, his finger begins to pump into you with a greater speed, curling upwards within you as his mouth continues to aggressively lap.
“Even now you can’t stop yourself from fighting with me, it turns you on, doesn’t it? Getting all wet every time I raised my voice at you”
You want to slap him across the face, but you can’t deny you love seeing him between your thighs, and there’s the smallest part of you that feels he is right. You love fighting him.
You can’t control the words that start tumbling out of your mouth, you’re telling him how good he feels to you and swear you have called out his name a few times as he continues his relentless actions to you.
“Going to tell the whole town that King Steve gets hard from silly little arguments.” You meant it as a tease, but the words come out breathy as they catch in your throat
Steve pulls away, and his fingers leave you too. You’re too stubborn to admit how empty you feel without him. He stands up, towering above you as he scowls down at you
“You really are a fucking brat.”
He pulls off his jumper with rapid speed, his chest glistening in the low light of your bedroom lamp, his hands start to unbuckle his belt. You copy his actions as you pull your tank top over your head and discard it on the floor beside you. You reached around to unclasp your bra before throwing it alongside your top.
Steve shrugs out of his jeans, your hands become shaky as they reach out to his underwear, time seems to stop as you pull down his underwear to reveal his cock, the sight taking your breath away, all the talk about Steve being big was not a joke, standing tall, the tip glistening with pre-cum.
You reach your fingers out, your thumb rubbing over his swollen head a few times before wrapping around him completely, dragging your hand up and down him slowly. Steve hisses at the feeling, his hips jerking up into your touch.
“You think you can take it, sweetheart?” Steve asks you
“I can” you confirm
“Let’s see about that” he returns, his body moves to hover above you, his arms bracketing around you. He leans down to kiss you, it’s messy again. You can taste yourself on his tongue. It’s hot and dirty as he moves his lips against yours while his cock nudges against your entrance. You gasp into his mouth.
“Yeah?” He murmurs against you, “You ready for me?”
You nod as his hand reaches down to fist at his cock. You feel his thick length nudge at you, his swollen head slipping in slowly. You let out a whine as you involuntarily clench around him, sweat beading on your forehead as he begins to push himself in deeper, stretching your walls.
“Fuck” Steve spits out, “Just a little bit more, sweetheart, you can take it.”
Steve pushes in even further until he is fully in. The burn causes your hips to grind into him.
“Taking me so well, like my cock was made for you”
Words fail to form in your throat, and you just nod at him again in a haze. Your back arches as he begins to thrust in and out of you, your fingertips drag harshly down his back. Steve withdraws a few inches, cock twitching against your walls, before slamming himself back in. He continues this over and over, his face watching you in awe as you let out strangled moans.
“Are you okay?”
You still can’t talk so nod at him again in encouragement. You think you prefer this version of Steve, the jibes gone, just the pleasing and desperate side of him as he watches you take his cock. He leans down to kiss you again, this time it’s sweeter and not rushed, like he’s trying to learn the shape of your lips against his, in a way that feels too romantic in this setting.
Steve’s fingers travel down to rub circles on your clit as his hips start to pick up the pace. The friction of his length dragging against your walls is making you see stars. His cock hits a spot inside you that makes your hips buck and eyes roll back as you let out a guttural moan. His fingers are still rubbing tight circles on your clit while his other hand is gripping you tightly at the hip as he thrusts into your body, you’re sure you will find bruises there tomorrow.
“That’s it, isn’t it my sweet girl? That’s the spot”
Being called his sends sparks of pleasure through you, you feel your stomach coil, and yourself getting close.
“Is my pretty girl going to cum on my cock?” He asks, squeezing your hips in encouragement. You nod again, your eyes squeezed shut as a desperate whine spills out of your lips.
“Good girl, as I’m about to come inside you, going to fill you up so good just to watch it drip out of you, make you mine”
His words send you over the edge, hot pleasure soaring through you as you grind down on him, your walls clenching around him hard, and you feel him bursting alongside you, hot ropes of cum spilling into you. He groans loudly as his thrusts begin to slow inside you.
Steve pulls out completely as he stands up, he watches for a minute as his cum drips out of you onto the bed below, before moving to get dressed back into his jeans.
It takes you a second to find the strength to sit up, your hands are shaking as you grab your lounge pants and tank top up off the floor, then dress yourself. Steve is now fully dressed again, staring at you intently as you finish dressing.
You feel an awkward tension you have never felt before around Steve. You’ve always been so quick at the insults you throw his way, but the air has changed, and now you’re not sure where you both stand.
Steve lies on the bed next to you before pulling you towards him. You don’t oblige as you cuddle into his chest, it feels strangely natural considering how combative you had been for years.
“I’m sorry for what I said earlier” Steve whispers into your hair
“Why have you always been like this to me?” You ask
Steve sighs as his hand comes up to rake through his hair again
“You would always look uninterested in me at school. I had everyone else craving my attention and, then you just looked straight past me. While I was looking at you in awe, it annoyed me so much that I started making hurtful comments just so I could get your attention on me—”
You listen quietly as Steve continues to talk to you softly
“—looking back now, I realise that it was an idiotic move, we’ve been stuck like this ever since, and I had no idea how to break it and stop the fighting. I thought when I became close to Dustin, you may have forgiven me, but I fear it just made it worse” Steve says sadly
“I wish you had just spoken to me like you did everyone else…” you sighed into his chest
“But you’re not like everyone else”
You look up at him, and he’s smiling at you, you can’t help but return the expression. You’re taken off guard by how open he’s being.
“You mean in a good way? Right?”
Steve’s smile widens before he leans closer to you, his breath fluttering against your lips
“In the best way” he whispers lowly before he kisses you slowly. Your heart flutters against your chest as you lean further into him. You kiss him nicely, unlike the kisses from earlier, and you feel Steve grin against you in response.
You stay like that for a while, lying on your bed, cuddled up to each other, sharing slow, intimate kisses, you only pull away when you hear the front door open downstairs.
Eddie Munson x Henderson! female reader, Steve Harrington x reader
Summary
Eddie left Hawkins, Indiana behind to chase after his dreams - forcing him to say goodbye to his first love and all their friends. But unbeknownst to Eddie, she kept a huge secret from him.
Now, 2 years later, Corroded Coffin is coming back to Hawkins for the first time.
Warnings
Rockstar!Eddie, dad!Eddie, ex!reader, mom!reader, best friend!Steve. Language, smut, pregnancy, secret baby, love triangle, alcohol use, drug use, angst, check chapter warnings for specifics!
A/N
Reader is Dustin’s sister, so I imagine her with brown curly hair. I’ve left most things to your imagination :)
🖤 An Ongoing Series, from Misha’s Masterlist Library.
☾⋆ OSWDLS Full Series Masterlist here.
VOLUME III • Chapters 69 -> 70 -> 71 -> 72 -> 73
💭 = flashback / memory
-> dearEddie lovers & jealous!Steve fans, you’re in for a treat…
Steve Harrington x Bauman!fem!reader
enemies to lovers, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4, post S4 into S5 universe hot-take, end-of-the-world / dystopian setting turned happy ending (no more upside down!), ugly fights turned smut (...but with hella plot). 18+
🎧 Fic Song Inspo: "Infinite Baths" by Sleep Token (s/o to @silkholland for this)
🖤 CHAPTERS SUMMARY: You’re beginning to realize anytime your uncle has used the phrase, “WELP! It was nice while it lasted!” — saying it with that signature snark of his, your entire childhood — has never rang more true than now.
Sharing the Bauman bloodline might label you a whacko by default, given Murray’s shameless pursuits as a self-glorified conspiracy theorist and underrated personal detective… but every single thing he’s theorized, guessed at, sworn by and lost sleep over — all these years — just keeps unraveling, right before your eyes. Martial Law has turned into a global military operated lockdown in less than a than a month. And no matter how off-grid you all are, the search for all of you still continues. The government is determined to track you down. Every single one of you. They’ll send helicopters and drones over the uncharted territory, if that’s what it takes.
But they aren’t just hunting this found family.
They’re also hunting the unknown deadly beasts of the underworld that have escaped the Upside Down on their watch.
Because those monsters are hunting all of you, including them.
Steve’s never felt more terrified in his life than he does right now, holding you inside of this military tank in the middle of bumfuck nowhere… thinking back on the near three years he spent hating you, slowly falling for you without even knowing it was happening.
He’s also realizing just how much Eddie Munson might’ve been the perfect catalyst for that, back in 1986.
🖤 AUTHOR’S NOTE: Personally? This upload has me more excited than anything, because Chapters 71 & 72 are key flashbacks that revisit the enemies era in Steve & Babe Bauman’s enemies to lovers story arc… and they’re some of my all-time favorites from throughout this entire fanfic series of mine.
Get ready for some past jealous!Steve and past flirty!Eddie, who might’ve been lowkey crushing on our fave baddie girl ;) Because who the hell wouldn’t?
We’re in the thick of my S5 hot take with this story. Steve & Babe Bauman are eternally my Roman Empire. Their story is my longest one, and even when we reach their “happy ever after…” it still keeps going.
Enjoy the mayhem. It only gets crazier from here.
Xx,
misha
Chapter Sixty-Nine
Stillness That Screams
Late March • 1987
DAY 9 (Classified Coordinates) – Morning
You woke up to the sound of nothing.
Or… no.
No, it wasn’t nothing.
Your ears were ringing. That was the first clue. Because it was never truly quiet out here. Not in the deep Canadian woods. There was always something… whether it was all the trees groaning, branches cracking, Dimitri muttering in his sleep, maybe Steve gently snoring at your feet.
But now it was eerily wrong.
Muted.
Suspended.
Then you heard it.
A low rumble of a mechanical thrum, barely even there but terrifyingly present.
Helicopters.
You opened your eyes to a blur of darkness and muted gray. No light filtered in through the thick curtains of the Winnebago. Every window was shrouded. The only glow came from the soft ember of the little space heater in the kitchenette, dim and nearly dead.
Your breath caught.
Steve was still curled at your feet, backwards on the cot like a human comma, parallel to you... his arms wound tightly around your calves under the blankets. His eyes were wide open now, face tucked into the crook behind your knees, brows pinched, lips parted just slightly. He was stirring now, just so, both his hands gripping your legs tighter, like he’d heard it too.
Like he’d felt all of it and woke up before you had.
All of you heard the low rhythmic chop of rotors. One. Maybe two. Or more, you couldn’t tell.
You didn’t say a word.
Neither did he.
No one did.
You slowly, carefully craned your neck up and over the curve of your shared cot, heart stammering with the effort, and spotted Owens sitting upright on the couch a few feet away. His eyes were closed. His head was bowed. His hands were clasped in front of him in dead silent prayer.
That was the second clue. Owens didn’t pray.
Unless it was bad.
Dimitri stood at the door, now unmoving. His entire body tensed like a held breath. Shoulders square. Gun already drawn and steady, the barrel down for now, but ready to raise, aim and shoot. The small window above the sink was cracked open just enough for airflow, and he stood beside it, still as stone, gaze flicking toward the ceiling… toward the sky that couldn’t see you.
Murray remained in the driver’s seat, completely frozen. Not driving. Not monitoring. Just watching. Listening. His jaw flexed hard, his glasses slightly fogged, and his eyes catching every tremor of movement outside the curtain’s edge, his senses heightened to the max.
You felt your heart thud.
Fuck.
Steve hadn’t said a single word. But he was trembling now… barely perceptible, just enough for you to feel it through his grip on both your calves. You pressed your forehead gently against the bunched fabric of his warm sweatpants that now peeked out from under the covers, grounding yourself.
This wasn’t an unconscious nightmare.
It was a real life nightmare.
And it had found the sky.
It didn’t matter that you were buried in the thickest woods in all of Quebec. It didn’t matter that the Winnebago was tucked inside an impossible alcove, foliage hand-cut and manipulated over weeks to make the vehicle practically vanish into the terrain. It didn’t matter that Dingus 1 and Dingus 2, the tanks housing all the others, were parked parallel to one another with precise camouflage netting.
Today, there was flying weather and they were looking.
Drones now, you realized.
Whirring. Lighter pitch. Faster pulses.
Lower to the trees. Sweeping.
You could almost swear you saw a flicker of light move just past the curtained window. Maybe you imagined it. Maybe not.
Steve hadn’t lifted his head. But he had pulled you closer. Tighter. His fingers bunched up the blankets around your ankles like he could anchor you to the earth.
You could feel your pulse thudding under your skin, loud in your ears, but you kept your breathing steady. Because then Owens was there, carefully crawling down from the couch and crouching beside the cot…
Slowly, painfully slowly…
…pressing two fingers to his lips, then gesturing toward you. He raised his hand and began motioning to you…
One, two… inhale… one, two, three… exhale…
Paced breathing.
Heart control.
Your gaze met his and held there while you matched the rhythm. It wasn’t perfect, but it was enough. Just enough not to spike. Not to send you over.
That’s when Murray moved.
Not much. Just… across the length of the Winnebago. He stood slowly, without a word. And then carefully, like each muscle mattered, he lowered himself onto the cot beside Steve’s upper half. And he sat right there. No words, and hardly breathing. Just his unwavering, hushed presence.
Because your uncle would take whatever bullet came yours and Steve’s way if it was the last thing he did.
One large hand of his now settled on top of your blanket covered leg, firm and warm and solid and latched.
The other hand reached down and found Steve’s arm.
Steve didn’t flinch. Didn’t look. But his jaw clenched, and he kept his hand clutched to the back of your thigh, nails digging through the fabric.
The drone buzz grew louder.
Murray bowed his head. Another prayer. Or maybe just a whisper to whatever higher power still existed.
And for a moment? You began to wonder if it was actually being answered. Because at some point, the chopping of helicopters faded in the distance. The whirring of drones seemingly ceased. And it felt like at least ten minutes of the relieving silence had passed and was well on its way to becoming twenty.
But then… another sound crushed the hope.
Not a helicopter.
Not a drone.
Not mechanical
…not human.
You knew the difference. You knew the sound of men and machines. This sound? It wasn’t either.
This was wrong.
It was animalistic but not from this planet.
It was from another.
Steve’s eyes snapped open wide.
You watched his gaze fly to the ceiling, then toward Owens, then to Dimitri… who was now already swiveling, scanning, silent but alert, gun now raised, safety clicked off, ready to strike…
…and no one said a fucking word.
Because it was here.
You didn’t know what it was.
Demogorgon? Demodog? Something worse?
It didn’t matter. It wasn’t human.
The helicopters, you realized. They hadn’t come for you. Not entirely. At least that wasn’t the only reason for the search.
They came for that.
From the outside, the unmistakable rat-a-tat of gunfire cracked across the treetops in short bursts. Controlled. Like aerial assault.
Downright fucking brutal.
You bit down on your own arm to stop from gasping.
Steve flinched but didn’t move. Murray’s grip on both of you tightened so hard it hurt. Owens lowered himself beside the cot, crouched into the smallest ball he could manage, arms braced around his knees, head pressed against the frame, mouth moving in whispers.
And then the shriek.
You had heard screams before.
You had screamed before.
But this wasn’t a scream. It was a roar, a screech, some multi-tonal shriek from something not of this world. It cut through the woods like a blade. You couldn’t tell if it was in front of you or above you or inside your own fucking head. You pressed your face hard into Steve’s stomach to block it out.
Steve had one hand under your shirt now, fingers spread protectively over your chest like he could keep your heart from exploding.
He was still crying.
Quietly, but without shame.
It was bitter and loathing and angry, and his teeth grit until his teeth felt like cracking. Your own tears flow down your cheeks, a never-ending waterfall.
The sound of helicopter rotors throbbed above now. Then moved off… and then circled back.
More gunfire.
RAT-A-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT-TAT.
…and then…silence.
Not the good kind.
The bad kind.
The stillness that screams.
Dimitri had not moved from the door. His gun remained raised, muscles twitching, sweat dripping down the side of his face.
Owens slowly sat back on his knees.
Murray didn’t say a fucking word. Just kept his hands on you and Steve, unmoving and praying to whatever God was pissed up there for all of this going down.
Steve was barely breathing… and your entire body was curled into his like a question you didn’t want answered.
Then — click click click — soft, rhythmic.
The walkie-talkie.
Three clicks.
Then four.
Dimitri finally lowered his weapon just enough to reach for it. He returned the pattern, his eyes still locked on the door and the covered windows.
Silence came again. But not for long, before another set of clicks sounded off. Two, pause, three.
Hopper.
Dingus 1.
Safe.
Steve exhaled his first breath in what felt like a year.
Then a second set of clicks. One. One. Four.
Nancy.
Dingus 2.
Also safe.
The woods didn’t make a sound.
Finally, after what felt like a century, Owens nodded once to Dimitri. A silent signal of confirmation.
Murray stood first. Then Owens. Then Dimitri cracked the Winnebago door just enough to peek outside. You stayed pressed against Steve’s chest, his big palm still anchored over your ribs, his other arm looped behind your neck.
The door opened fully.
Hopper was there.
He was motioning silently with one arm, quick and sharp gestures. Time to move.
You scrambled to your feet, adrenaline surging so hard you almost lost your balance. Steve gripped you like a lifeline, and the two of you stumbled out together toward the open door.
Outside, the cold hit like a hammer.
All of you ran, swift and silent and wary, across the short stretch of pine and brush and packed mud, straight over to Dingus 1.
No words.
Just motion.
The moment the hatch closed behind you, you heard the breath rush out of everyone.
Robin was already grabbing Steve, holding his face, not really saying anything, just staring at him like she had to count his constellation of moles or else he’d vanish. He wasn’t any better, fiercely pressing her face into the crook of his neck and swaying with her as he kept a firm grip on the back of her head.
“Shit,” they both breathed in unison.
Max clung to you the second you got inside. Her arms wrapped around your waist like she needed to feel your heartbeat. Lucas was next. Then Mike. Then Will. Then Dustin, who didn’t even hesitate before throwing himself into Steve’s arms like a little brother lost at sea, because Steve had already grabbed a fistful of his shirt and pulled before his kid had even moved to close the distance.
“You good?” Steve asked him, winded and muffled.
Dustin nodded against him. “Y-yeah…”
Eddie had his head in his hands in the corner. Eleven sat cross-legged on the floor, eyes wide, mouth tight, hands raised faintly but steady. You gently extended an arm out to her, signaling for her to relax and come hug you all.
And as she did, you noticed that you were still crying. Not from fear. Not even from adrenaline. Just from pure relief now.
Because you were all okay.
Somehow, some way, you were all okay.
Outside, the woods were silent again. But this time, you didn’t trust it. And neither did anyone else.
Eddie finally looked up. “What the fuck was that?”
No one answered yet. Because everyone was still just holding each other close, clinging to one another.
Waiting.
Listening.
And thanking whatever angry, righteous God was still up there… that none of you had been found.
Not yet.
Not this time.
But it was close. Too close.
And the next time, you might not be so lucky.
Chapter Seventy
A Place to Land
Late March • 1987
DAY 9 (Classified Coordinates) – Late Night
“Alright. If we’re gonna have a family group talk, best we do it now.”
Hopper was the first to speak.
Not loud, not barking.
Just enough, a low murmur in the belly of the tank.
His voice barely broke above a whisper, but it held the weight of a command. Not harsh. Just steady. Grounded. Like someone who’d already had the conversation fifty times in his own head and was now forcing it out before the weight buried him.
The group was gathered in DINGUS-1.
All of you were together.
You’d all piled in like a sardine tin earlier tonight, still high from the adrenaline of the silent, breathless standoff, and none of you had said much then. It was mostly silent eye contact, tear-streaked cheeks, trembling hands, lingering clutches, too many limbs and arms wrapped around too many shaking bodies in too tight a space.
But now… hours later, with the forest dead quiet again and no new signs of searchlights or shrieking, something had to give.
It wasn’t exactly cramped. DINGUS-1 was a beast. She was gutted, reinforced and retrofitted by Eddie and Argyle into a mobile base. There was enough floor space for you all to sleep eight, if you curled up tight, plus a lockbox full of MREs, a single hotplate, bottled waters, protein bars, and enough caffeine tablets to keep an army twitching.
You weren’t sleeping.
None of you were.
Even the kids, who were curled in sleeping bags along the back benches, were definitely still listening. All six of them. Their eyes were kept squeezed shut, like they were playing dead. Except for Eleven, who sat upright with her knees pulled to her chest, arms wrapped around them, with chin resting on top.
Alert.
Silent.
Protecting.
You were seated near the wall, your back braced against the steel, with Steve beside you on the hard floorboards. His thigh was pressed against yours, and you could feel the muscle under his jeans twitch every so often, tension leaking out his skin. His elbow sat anchored on his knee, fingers draped loose in front of him, his jaw clenched like hell, eyes locked on Hopper.
He wasn’t going to start this. But he damn sure was going to finish it if it went the wrong direction.
Hopper exhaled again. He glanced toward the tiny round window, pitch dark beyond it, and he finally looked back over at everyone.
“Okay. So what now?”
Silence.
Then Joyce spoke, her voice soft. “We’re not leaving.”
“Agreed,” Murray said quickly. His arms were folded, legs crossed, wedged in between Robin and the small cooler. “There’s no guarantee we’ll all survive another relocation. We’ve all worked too fucking hard for this perimeter. This coverage.”
He looked at you. Then to Steve, and then to Dimitri, who sat near the rear with his rifle disassembled and spread out on a towel, each piece being cleaned with practiced, fatal precision.
“We have the terrain,” he spoke now, his accent thick and tone husky. “We have the netting. We have the supplies.”
“You mean, we have three months of supplies,” Nancy corrected flatly from the booth seat. “Six if we ration.”
“And we’re rationing,” Hopper said immediately. “Starting now.”
“Already were,” Argyle added under his breath.
“Well then, we’re re-rationing.”
Eddie huffed. “Dude’s been eating air sandwiches for two days.”
Argyle held up a peace sign in a deadpanned salute. “No crumbs, no trails.”
You watched Dimitri’s eye twitch at that and caught him almost laughing. Almost.
The mood wasn’t exactly relaxed… but the tension was starting to bleed sideways, flattening into an exhausted kind of urgency. Not adrenaline. Not panic.
Just raw.
“Alright then,” Hopper said. “So we stay. Fine. But if we’re staying, then we need a trigger plan.”
“A trigger plan,” Robin echoed, her legs bouncing now like they were battery-powered. “Oh my God, yes, finally, someone who wants to talk about what the hell’s going to make us run. Like, great. Love that. I love me a cutie little apocalyptic chessboard scenario. I’m all in.”
Nancy snorted. “You’re all nerves.”
“I’m all genius.”
Steve sighed, not even perturbed by her, given the fact she was still alive and could ramble at all. He couldn’t be irritated by anyone right now. Not even Hopper.
And somehow, Robin’s point is what made Dimitri slowly nod.
“Yes,” he said plainly.
Everyone blinked at him.
“…what?” Robin breathed.
“I agree. You are all genius. You are also right.”
Robin immediately sat up straighter, like she’d just been knighted. “Holy shit. This is my Roman Empire.”
“Don’t ruin it,” Steve murmured quickly, barely hiding his smirk as he turned to her.
Robin beamed. “Too late.”
“Hoh-boy,” Murray sighed exasperatedly.
You leaned into Steve’s shoulder just a little, and he tilted his body to match your gesture. You didn’t say anything. Not that you had to. Especially when you were… silently counting his breaths.
Jim pressed on. “So. What’s our trigger? What pushes the go-button? What makes us leave this perimeter?”
“The Upside Down,” Eddie said immediately.
Everyone looked at him.
He didn’t flinch. “Whatever the hell that thing was today? That’s the line. That’s the mark. That’s the get the fuck outta Dodge moment.”
“Okay, but what was that thing?” Argyle said. “Like, that didn’t bark. That thing didn’t breathe. That thing just… shrieked like Hell had a sore throat.”
“I’m sorry, are we sure that wasn’t Vecna?” Robin piped in. “Because it felt like a Vecna moment.”
“No,” El said, quiet but certain. “He’s gone.”
All heads turned to her.
Her voice stayed level. “Or at least… that wasn’t him. That was something else.”
“I can vouch for that.”
Max’s voice, muffled from her spot in the corner, sent chills down everyone’s spine. All of you turned to face her, finding that she kept her eyes shut.
Owen nodded in her place. “And I can vouch for that.”
He would know, you thought.
Steve thought the same. Well, he’s been the one talking to Max ever since she woke up. So that’s enough for me.
He rubbed the back of his neck. “So we stay until we see that thing again?”
“No,” you said gently, and everyone paused to look at you. “We stay until it gets closer.”
There was a beat of silence.
You could feel Steve’s hand shift toward yours, fingers barely brushing.
“If it stays wild,” you went on, “then it’s territory. If it starts circling back, then it’s a threat.”
Murray, to his credit, didn’t say a word. He just pressed the toe of his sock against yours.
A quiet gesture that meant:
I second that. You’re safe. Don’t spike.
Owens finally spoke again. “We can’t treat this like a stable border. That’s the issue.”
Everyone turned toward the corner where he sat with his arms tightly crossed. “It’s not us against one thing. It’s us against five factions at once.”
Hopper nodded at that, locked in.
“The people above us?” Owens continued. “Surveillance, aerial patrols, satellites. The things below us—breaches, mutations, fucking shadow puppets of the Mind Flayer for all we know. We don’t know what’s still alive.”
Dustin groaned and popped upright from his fake sleep. “Okay, can we not say shadow puppets?”
Steve immediately scooted over and patted the floor next to him. Dustin sat. The two leaned against each other like brotherly bricks in a wall.
“You’re supposed to be sleeping,” Steve mumbled softly.
“Yeah, well, you’re supposed to be lying down,” Dustin retorted. “How’s that going for you?”
You smirked, eyes flicking up to Steve, who lightly rolled his eyes as he mumbled, “Touché.”
“Also, Owens said the f-word, so,” Dustin shrugged. “That perked me up.”
Steve actually snorted at that.
“Weird times,” Owens muttered, smirking.
Now you puffed a breathless laugh, as Robin cleared her throat.
“Okay, well, here’s a fun thought,” she chirped. “What if the helicopters weren’t even after us at all?”
“They weren’t,” Hopper said grimly.
“They were hunting it,” you nodded. “Even if searching for signs of life was the goal, priorities changed real quick.”
The tank fell silent again.
“I don’t like that sileeeence,” Eddie carefully sang.
“Me neither,” Steve murmured. “I hate that we’re right.” He looked down at his knees. “I hate that we knew it was going to get worse. And we were still hoping for quiet.”
Your lips parted at that, hating the turmoil that shone from his eyes, as they bore a hole in his jeans…
Then quietly, he added, “We should’ve known better.”
Murray exhaled. “We did know better.”
“Still wanted peace anyway,” you said.
And nobody could argue with that. How could they? You’d all fucking earned it. More than earned it.
Dustin finally broke the silence. “So, the plan is to stay.”
“Yes,” Joyce nodded once. “We stay unless one of three things happens.”
Everyone focused as she ticked them off.
“One: the monsters return and breach the perimeter. Two: humans return and breach perimeter. Three? Something causes a comms blackout between tanks... And if that goes down? If Dingus 1 stops hearing from Dingus 2 or vice-versa, we regroup immediately.”
Everyone nodded.
“Question,” said Eddie, raising his hand like a bored teen student back in school. “Do we still call it ‘Dingus’ when both of the original dinguses are inside of this tank right now?”
He gestured to Robin and Steve.
“Eddie,” Robin groaned. “You’re gonna ruin the system.”
“I am the system.”
“Okay, now I’m actually scared,” Steve muttered.
You rolled your eyes and leaned into his shoulder. “Go to sleep, Dingus.”
“I’m fine,” he whispered.
“You’re weepy again,” you whispered back.
He wiped his cheek, grumbling. “No, I’m leaking.”
You kissed his temple. “Fix your plumbing.”
“It’s day four of my flu.”
Beside you, Murray huffed. “Jesus Christ. Just say you love each other and spare the rest of us.”
Steve sniffed sickly. “Don’t have to. Everybody knows.”
“We knew it before you,” Robin muttered.
“Thanks for that,” he deadpanned.
“I’m just glad we’re still alive,” Will said softly from across the tank.
You hadn’t even realized that he was awake. He wasn’t looking at anyone in particular. He just stared at the floor. “I didn’t think we were going to make it today.”
“We did,” El said, scooting beside him. “And we will again.”
She reached for his hand. He took it.
The night had grown quiet again.
No helicopters.
No movement.
But no one moved to leave.
Hopper rubbed his eyes. “Alright. Final verdict. Nobody’s going anywhere tonight. That’s the plan.”
“We all crash here?” Jonathan asked.
Hopper nodded. “We all crash here. No one’s separating tonight. Not after that.”
Dimitri didn’t speak. He just finished reassembling his rifle and sat down cross-legged by the door.
“Sleep in shifts?” Nancy asked.
“Not me,” you said first.
“None of us are sleeping,” Steve added.
And nobody argued with either of you. Because you were right. Nobody slept. Not this time. Not tonight.
Not until the world felt safe again.
💭 Chapter Seventy-One
Side-Quests, Side Characters
💭 Spring • 1986
(Skull Rock • Hawkins, IN)
“Okay, no judgement? You’re holding the compass upside down. But hey, A- for effort.”
Dustin didn’t even look up as he said it.
He was stomping across dead leaves in his cargo shorts and homemade thinking cap, flanked by you and Steve, both of whom looked done. Nancy and Robin were a little further behind, walking side by side and exchanging quiet eye-rolls every ten seconds.
“I am not holding it upside down,” Steve snapped.
“Punssss,” Robin sang from behind you all.
“Dude, you’re holding it like it’s a cursed amulet,” Dustin kept critiquing.
“It feels like a cursed amulet.”
“It’s a compass.”
“And it’s not pointing north!”
“That’s the whole point!” Dustin turned on his heel. “It’s not supposed to point north if the gate’s affecting all the magnetic fields. Jesus, Harrington, were you popular and this stupid?”
You stifled a laugh. A fat one.
Steve whirled on you. “Oh, please, don’t start.”
“I didn’t say anything,” you shrugged smugly.
“You didn’t have to. You were smirking.”
You deepened it, just to piss him off. “I smirk in general.”
“Well then stop doing that with your face.”
“Stop doing what with my face?”
“That—! That smug little ‘I’m not saying anything but I think you’re an idiot’ look.”
Dustin nodded. “Yeah, she definitely thinks you’re an idiot.”
“Thank you, Dustin,” you said calmly.
Steve threw his arms up. “Unbelievable. You see what I’m dealing with?”
Robin popped her head between you both. “Hey. Keep fighting like that and Mrs. Magnetic field’s gonna start throwing you off course.”
“I’ll throw him off the course,” you muttered.
“Oh, go ahead,” Steve bit out, arms crossed. “Push me right into the lake. It’d be the second time this year.”
“…okay, what happened the first time?” Robin asked, delighted.
“Becky Simpkins," he smirked.
“Oooooh,” she patronized. “A little sexy shove into the water. Tell me, was it post makeout? Or pre.”
“Both.”
“Scandalous.”
“Very,” you monotoned.
You hated the thought of it. But more than that? You hated that it bothered you so much.
Lately, the mental image of Steve making out with any girls seemed to be a really unpleasant thought in your head. And you knew why.
You just didn’t know why the ‘why’ was happening, and how it had become some deeply bothersome to you.
“Of course, then there’s this girl,” Steve continued, now gesturing to you wildly. “Who shoved me into the public pool two summers back.”
You made a face. “You’re still on about that?”
“Time out, time out,” Robin eagerly jumped in place. “I want details. When, where, why.”
“Week of Fourth of July. She—”
“It was an accident,” you said quickly. “You stepped into my line of vision.”
“I got pushed.”
“I sneezed.”
“You yeeted me off the diving board.”
“Yeeehaw, you deserved it.”
Dustin looked to the sky. “Do you ever get exhausted of listening to yourselves? Or are you two just always this exhausting?”
“Always,” Nancy said without looking up from her map.
You arched an eyebrow at her. Even Steve did, though his was more… lovesick.
God, you hated that.
“I just—meant, like…” Nancy stuttered, now sheepish. “It seems like you two’ve been umm… like that since ‘84…?”
“Hm,” you shrugged. “Well, she’s not wrong.”
Robin smirked at you, bumping your shoulder with hers as you both kept walking. You smirked back, stealing a glance sideways at Steve… who was very pointedly not looking at you. Just gnawing his bottom lip, glaring at the trees.
Which was fine.
Totally fine.
It wasn’t like you’d already fallen helplessly in love with him or anything.
It wasn’t like his hatred for you only seemed to fuel your ever-blooming feelings for him.
It wasn’t like watching him continue to pine over Nancy Wheeler, and wondering why the hell he thought he didn’t deserve better—or better yet, why the hell she clearly still had unresolved feelings for him while still in a relationship with Jonathan all the over in fucking California…
…it wasn’t like that made you want to take a cheese grater to your forehead or anything.
“Seems to me, you like stirring up trouble,” Robin cutely teased you, softly as she nudged her hip to yours. You nudged back.
Steve gasped. “Who, her? Bauman? No.”
You threw your hands up. “You know, keep it up? You’re gonna get wrinkles.”
“And I’ll invoice you the Botox bill!” he quipped before he whipped back around, moving forward.
You kept walking. Skull Rock had to be somewhere near here. Dustin swore on it. The trail twisted through a series of brambles and a dip in the ravine, and the further you got, the quieter things got.
There was tension in the air.
You tried not to overthink it.
Or overfeel it.
Or imagine Steve’s lips on someone else’s in the exact woods you were all now trekking through.
Not that he had ever looked at you like that. He always just looked at you like you had personally invented cruel heartbreak for shits and giggles.
Which was hilarious, really, because he was the one that couldn’t let go of Nancy. Not you. Not that anyone knew that.
Not that anyone knew anything about the way your heart cracked whenever you saw them in a room together.
Not even Robin. And damnit, you told her everything. But not this. Because this wasn’t fair. This wasn’t supposed to happen.
You had no business falling in love with Steve Harrington.
And yet… here you were. In the woods. Sharing air with him, and watching him walk ten steps ahead like he was trying to get away from the shape of your shadow.
“You know,” Dustin said as he slowed beside you, “he talks about Lover’s Lake like he owns the deed to it.”
You didn’t miss the way Steve’s ears turned red.
“I heard that,” he muttered.
“Good,” Dustin grinned.
“I don’t own Lover’s Lake,” Steve muttered. “I just made it popular.”
You blinked. “You made a geological landmark popular?”
“I made it sexy.”
Robin laughed out loud. Nancy raised an eyebrow. You didn’t say anything, but the way you raised your hands and bit your lip screamed ~judgment.~
“Okay, see, this is why I hate this,” Steve snapped. “I open my mouth, and you all look at me like I just passed gas inside a church.”
“Because you did,” Robin wheezed. “Verbally.”
“Whatever. Let’s just find Eddie and get this over with.”
He pushed through the brush ahead of you, with Dustin trailing behind him. And sure enough? After a while, he found it. Which confirmed all his stories.
Great.
“Oh boom,” Steve pushed through the last of the shrubs. “Bada-bing-bada-boom, there she is, Henderson. Skull Rock. In your face man, in your stupid cocky little face—”
“Okay, Ma, chill,” you scolded cooly.
But Dustin didn’t even notice, his eyes flicking from the map up to the spot. “This… doesn’t make sense.”
“Yeah yeah yeah, even when it’s staring you right in the face, you can’t admit it.” Steve shrugged, smug as hell. And clearly proud of himself. “You just can’t admire that you’re wrong, you little butthead.”
CRASH.
Something suddenly landed right behind you.
You yelped, spun, heart leaping into your throat… and Eddie Munson now stood there with a shit-eating grin, half-crouched, arms spread.
You clutched your chest. “Jesus CHRIST—!”
“I concur. You, Dustin Henderson, are a… total butthead.”
You couldn’t even help it. A laugh sputtered out of you as you bent over and gripped your knees, more out of sheer relief than anything.
“Aw, sweetheart,” he beamed at you. “Did I scare ya?”
“I think I just peed.”
Dustin burst out laughing. You were chuckling too now, breathless from the jolt, while Eddie winked and did a little flourish with his imaginary hat.
“Well, my sincerest apologies. Normally, I like to be invited before jumping from trees.”
“Jesus,” Steve had already turned on his heel. “What the hell, Munson?”
Eddie threw his arms up. “Dude, I’ve been watching you idiots go in circles for fifteen minutes. You passed Skull Rock three times.”
Steve scowled. “You were watching us?”
“Yeah. It was like a live sitcom.” Eddie shrugged. “Ten out of ten, would binge.”
Robin wheezed now. “Alright, this is already the best part of my weirdass day.”
Eddie grinned. “I live to impress”
You shot Eddie a look. “You’re worse than a raccoon.”
“Thank you, m'lady,” he bowed. “I’m rabidly misunderstood.”
You snorted, shaking your head. And to your surprise, he fell into step beside you as you all turned back toward the rock clearing.
Eddie seemed perfectly at ease beside you, cracking little jokes under his breath, making absurd observations. You didn’t even mean to keep laughing, but the guy was just funny. In a very specific “gremlin trying to steal a Denny’s menu” kind of way.
And Steve?
Hated it.
You didn’t even have to look at him see his stare burning into the side of your whole face every time you so much as smiled. Which was stupid, because you were just… talking. Like a normal person.
But of course, he had to find a problem with that.
“Oh my God, I am begging you two to let Dustin finish talking,” Robin sighed dramatically, now pointing at the compass. “He’s about to go full Da Vinci Code, and you two are doing a romcom.”
You made a face. “This ain’t no romcom.”
“Agreed,” Eddie nodded sagely, looking at you. “We’re more coming-of-age indie slasher.”
You squinted at him. “Okay, but I’m the slasher, right?”
He scoffed. “Please. You’re the final girl.”
“Ahhh,” you nodded approvingly. “I can work with that.”
“Looks like we’re costars,” he winked.
Steve actually winced.
Dustin, bless his heart, was still laser-focused. “Look, see this? It’s not pointing north.”
You and Eddie both looked, along with Robin and Max. Nancy craned her neck to see, standing near Steve.
“That means there’s interference somewhere,” Dustin kept going. “And since I already calibrated it last night—”
“Dustin,” Steve interrupted, “maybe let’s not do the whole explaining while you’re tripping over sticks.”
“I’m fine—”
“I’m just saying, last time you faceplanted, I had to carry you out.”
He reeled. “I sprained my ankle! The hell was I supposed to do?”
“I dunno—hobble? Crawl?”
“Wow,” you muttered. “Chivalry really is dead.”
Steve glared at you. “Sorry, I didn't realize you were a knight now.”
“Better a knight than a narc.”
Nancy stifled a laugh. Robin fake-coughed under her breath. Steve pinched the bridge of his nose.
But Eddie was just watching all of it like a soap opera.
“I gotta say,” he grinned. “Your parts in this movie is like watching two porcupines try to snuggle.”
“We’re not snuggling,” Steve snapped.
“Yeah, that’s obvious,” Eddie shot back.
You bit your lip, hiding a smile.
Which only pissed Steve off more.
“You should’ve seen them a couple summers ago,” Max sighed from beside Lucas, pulling her headphones down now. “They fought over SPF percentages, popsicle flavors, Dustin’s choice of deodorant, Mike’s homework—”
“Wait,” Dustin turned to Steve. “You don’t like my deodorant?”
“What? No.”
“He means yes,” you saved him urgently.
“Right,” Steve nods, in spite of himself. “Right, I meant — yeah. It’s great.”
Dustin’s eyes narrowed. “Do I stink?”
“NO,” you and Steve said way too enthusiastically, now having each others’ backs with zero hesitation. Full blown co-parent-mode in full swing.
“Uh-oh,” Max quietly chirped.
“What is happening,” Lucas mumbled, morbidly living for this as his eyes darted from person to person.
Dustin just stared. “Did I stink then…?”
“No, it was just—strong.”
“Way too strong.”
“But you?” You flashed him on a-okay gesture. “A-1.”
“Yeah,” Steve nodded. “It just didn’t, y’know…” he shrugged. “Compliment your natural pheromones.”
Eddie silently wheezed.
“Okay, this is seriously a car crash,” Robin whispered, now highly entertained next to Nancy.
“Agreed,” Nancy nodded quietly… but even she couldn’t help but feel an odd tinge of territorial discomfort as she watched how the two of you interacted.
It was way too natural.
Even with the tension, you and Steve moved in tandem.
A beat later, he turned sharply. “Alright. Let’s split up.”
Everyone blinked.
“What?” Dustin said.
“You and me go north with Max,” Steve said, grabbing the compass from him. “Robin, Nancy, you go west. Actually, no. Nance, you’re with us. Lucas, you too. Robs, you and Eddie take—”
He paused when he looked at you, thinking for a moment.
“Yeah, you go with them.”
You blinked. “Wait, what?”
“You, Robin and Eddie. Go check the ravine.”
“Damn. At least say please.”
Steve shot you the wryest look. “Please, Satan.”
Robin frowned. “Why are we splitting?”
“We’ll cover more ground faster,” he shrugged like it was obvious.
“Yeah, but—”
“No buts.”
You pointed over your shoulder with your thumb. “I mean, if we’re doing that, I might as well scope out the gated field.”
Robin snapped her finger approvingly. “That makes sense.”
“It makes no sense,” Steve’s face soured at you.
“Yes, it does,” Robin said nonchalantly.
“No.”
“Dingus—”
“We’re sticking in groups.”
You waved it off nonchalantly. “I’m a side-quest girl, I’ll be fine.”
“Side-quest girls,” Steve squinted at you, unrelenting, “thrive in festivals with plenty of backup. This?—this is the wilderness with interdimensional monsters.”
“Honestly, that’s true,” Lucas randomly chimed in.
Robin groaned, head titled back. “Can we please just get a move on—”
“I’m going,” you turned.
“No,” Steve cut you off, tugging your jacket.
Oh, he was adamant.
“Dingus,” Robin exasperatedly exclaimed, half-laughing.
“I don’t want her going alone.”
Your brows shot up.
Steve immediately clarified. “I don’t want anyone going alone.”
Max squinted between you and him, while Lucas and Dustin just looked perplexed.
“Wow,” Robin muttered dryly. “Nice save. Was startin’ to feel like chopped liver over here.”
You were still blinking, trying to put together what the hell just happened when Robin hooked her arm through yours.
“C’mon, partner. We’ll give the boy king a break from his emotional constipation.”
Eddie bounded after you both like a stray cat. “Shall I lead the way?” he asked gallantly.
“You may prance the way,” you stated, mock-solemn.
And he did. He fucking pranced.
You couldn’t help the laugh that escaped your throat. You didn’t even mean to, but it was like he cracked open your ribs a little.
“Yeah,” Robin snorted. “Dance, monkey, dance.”
“Dude,” you chuckled. “Did your mom teach you those moves?”
“Your mom taught me these moves,” he grinned, giving a nice little Irish heel click.
You faked an oh goodie! type of expression. “Holy shit, tell her hi for me. And well done.”
“What?” His eyes gleamed with mischief. “You don’t keep in touch with my lover?”
You snorted. “Nah, can’t say I’ve seen the lady since she had me as an oopsie and dipped, sooooo…”
He stopped. “Oh my bad, shit—”
“OY. Why’d ya stop yer’prencin’ there, eh?”
Your ridiculous attempt at an accent landed, and it also shut down any chance of guilt or shame flooding Eddie’s system.
Thankfully? His social cues were solid. So his shocked, sympathetic expression schooled itself in a flash and his jigging resumed as he pranced around you like crazy.
Now you were snickering.
And now Steve was boiling.
He stood there with Max, Nancy and Dustin, his arms crossed, jaw clenched, just… watching. Until finally, with no warning, he marched forward and caught up.
“No splitting,” he muttered. “We stay together.”
You turned. “You literally just said—”
“Changed my mind.”
Eddie blinked. “So… now we don’t split?”
Steve just looked at him with a tight smile. Nothing else.
Dustin glanced between them. “This is what happens when testosterone hits critical mass,” he mumbled to himself.
“I need a nap,” Robin sighed.
“No naps,” Nancy said, walking forward. “We’re not stopping.”
So you all walked. Again.
Together.
Nancy fell in time with Steve, and the two of them shared their own little moment for a while. She grinned, he smiled, she laughed, he chuckled.
You didn't watch.
Eddie dropped beside you with a chuckle, clearly about to say something when Steve immediately cut between you. Still talking to Dustin. Still bickering. Still pretending not to care. But you caught the look Eddie gave you.
Wide-eyed.
Amused.
Even a little impressed.
And maybe, just maybe… a little curious.
You were already looking away, cheeks warm, when he smirked and muttered under his breath, “So that’s what that was.”
And you didn’t answer.
Because you weren’t sure you could.
Chapter Seventy-Two
💭 What’s Your Type?
Spring • 1986
💭 (Outside a War Surplus Store • Hawkins, IN)
The RV door creaked open with a slow, sticky sound like a breath being held. The sun outside was blinding… that kind of high-noon, flashbang glare that made everything feel more lawless.
Steve stepped down first, one hand pressed to the big doorframe, the other squinting against the light like the suburban sheriff he thought he was.
“Alright,” he said. “We do this fast. Grab what we need. No lingering.”
Robin climbed down behind him, nearly tripping over the step, already digging in her pockets. “We should split by aisle. You get blades, I get nails. Nancy gets firearms.”
Nancy nodded. “Copy.”
“Man,” Steve murmured, smirking warmly at Nancy. “You’re about to be in heaven. You know that, right?”
She perked up at him through her lashes, eyes dancing. “Why, because I’m secretly a sniper?”
He shrugged, feigning nonchalance. “Who said it was a secret?”
That made her grin. The crimson blush that swept across her cheeks was not subtle. Neither was Steve’s crooked smile. Neither was their chemistry, their unresolved feelings.
And neither was the sharp pang inside your heart.
Lucas, Dustin, Erica and Max poured out next, all jostling and elbowing each other like a strange little apocalyptic version of recess. You were helping them, while making your own way towards the door.
Eddie stayed seated near the table, bouncing one leg nervously, hair pulled back and sweat-stuck in that way that made him look even more like a wanted man.
Because, well. He was.
“So no offense,” Robin turned mid-step, looking directly at him, “but you are not coming in.”
Eddie held his hands up. “Oh, no, please. I was planning on waltzing in there and asking the cashier if they’d any fresh bloodstains in stock to match all’a my local wanted posters. Maybe a hat.”
“Yeah, you’re hilarious,” Steve deadpanned. “Stay here.”
Eddie winked. “Wasn’t planning on hopping out of the van like a criminal jack-in-the-box, thanks.”
You hovered halfway down the RV steps, glancing at him. There was something fidgety in the way he kept flexing his hands and shifting in his seat. He was pretending to be chill, but… Eddie Munson was a ball of nerves tied up in a leather jacket, and someone had just lit a match.
“I’ll stay with him,” you said easily.
Dustin halted. “Huh?”
Robin paused, too. “You sure?”
You shrugged easily. “Yeah, I don’t feel like shopping for bear traps with a migraine, and he looks—”
“Whoa, back up,” Steve looked up, sharply. “You’ve got a migraine?!”
Oh shit.
“No—ah, fuck.” You waved a hand. “Horrible phrasing.”
“Bauman, I swear to god, if you’re cursed too? Speak up. Now. I’m not dicking around.”
“Neither am I!” you half-laughed, exasperated.
He scowled. “This isn’t funny.”
You huffed. “Of course it’s not.”
But Steve still scowled at you. More like he glared at you now. Even so, you could tell that there was genuine concern there, and you really felt bad for your terrible, albeit accidental, choice of phrasing.
Eddie also looked panicked. Same as Robin. And the kids—man, you really fumbled the bag hard here.
“I’m not cursed,” you tried again, warily, but getting to the point. “No nosebleeds, no clock. No Vecna-induced head trauma or visions or migraines.”
Max’s widened eyes shone, swallowing harshly, staring at you desperately. “You swear?”
You winked at her. “Scout’s honor. I just think our boy here is a solid minute away from gnawing off his own pinky if left unsupervised.”
“Hot,” Eddie muttered, saluting you.
Everyone visibly relaxed.
Robin finally shrugged. “Alright. You two stay here. The rest of us are in and out, ten minutes.”
Steve opened his mouth like he wanted to argue again. But then Nancy brushed past him, letting her hand linger… so he just set his jaw and nodded, eyes flicking to you for a beat too long.
You didn’t return the look.
Not with her back in the picture.
Robin offered a tiny wave. “Don’t start any cults while we’re gone.”
“Too late,” Eddie called. “She already made me sign a blood oath.”
Lucas and Erica rolled their eyes simultaneously, Max adjusted her headphones, and Dustin…sweet, oblivious Dustin…just gave you both a thumbs-up as they filed out.
Then it was quiet again.
The door shut.
The heat buzzed.
Eddie stretched with a dramatic groan and flopped down across from you at the tiny fold-out table. “Well,” he said. “Welcome to the lamest coffee shop in Indiana.”
You smirked. “You call this a coffee shop, I’m gonna need a refund.”
“Hey now, we’ve got ambiance,” he emphasized, tapping the wood paneling. “We got atmosphere. Even got—” He sniffed. “—Steve’s sexy ass rich boy cologne soaking into the upholstery.”
You snorted. “My favorite.”
He settled, picking at a callus on his thumb. “You really didn’t wanna go with them?”
You shrugged. “You really didn’t wanna be alone.”
That earned you a real smile from him. Something softer than his usual grin.
“Hmm,” he tapped a finger on the table. “You always that perceptive?”
“Only when I give a shit.”
Eddie didn’t answer right away. He nodded a little. Almost to himself. “Earlier, back in the woods,” he spoke quieter now. “You said something about your mom.”
You leaned back, looking at the ceiling for a beat. You hadn’t thought he’d remembered. Hell, you didn’t even remember having said that.
“Yeah,” you said. “I did.”
He scratched his neck awkwardly, but his eyes stayed sincere. “Yeah, so—about that. I’m a world-class moron and love to jest without actually thinking before speaking? So, uhm—yeah. If I struck a sharp, untuned chord there, I’m uhm…” He paused, nibbling at his lip, fiddling with his rings. “I’m really sorry about that.”
That actually made your raise shoot up subtly. Because Eddie said it in a way that was completely genuine without making you feel pitied, or like you owed him explanation. He didn’t push. And you appreciated that. A lot more than you expected to.
After a moment, you shrugged gently. “Don’t worry. No chord strike.” You winked, then added with ease, “I never knew her.”
Eddie blinked.
He didn’t interrupt.
“Junkie Julie,” you continued. “Didn’t plan on keeping me. Didn’t even stop using, when she was pregnant. I’m pretty sure the drugs were supposed to take care of the whole ‘pregnancy’ thing for her.”
“…that’s—” he started, then stopped. “Shit.”
“Yeah,” you said simply. “But the joke’s on her. She got admitted to rehab when she was six months along. Sooo, I had a window. Barely. Got out at just over three pounds. No prenatal care. Just… spit and stubbornness, I guess. Knew it was time to flee, fly, foh-fum.”
Eddie didn’t try to fill the silence. and he didn’t comment on your subtly, added morbid humor at the end there, as you delivered the last two syllables like the giant from ‘Jack and the Beanstalk.’
You weren’t saying it for sympathy. You weren’t saying it to shock him. You weren’t trying to joke. You were just… saying it.
“So what you’re saying is,” he carefully leaned in. “You’re a defiant crack baby.”
You flashed him a grin that lit up your entire face. “Something like that.”
Eddie looked at you for a moment, then leaned back in his seat, clearing his throat with a new mischievous look in his dark eyes. “So then, you crawled on outta there, y’know. Prematurely, but getting the ick from the umbilical cord…”
“Very final girl, yeah.”
“Exactly,” he grinned, pointing at you. “And then you got whisked away from her by like—what… nurses? Family?”
“My uncle,” you smiled faintly.
“Her side?”
You scrunched your nose. “Yeah, they weren’t all that close. Not after she dropped outta high school and left with some white skinhead in a wifebeater who lived up to his appearance.”
“Mmmm,” he nodded sagely. “Classic dick move.”
You clicked your tongue, feigning disappointment. “Total dick move,” you muttered mock-solemnly.
“So you never met her.”
“Never met her,” you nodded. “Didn’t want to. Don’t hate her. Don’t love her. Just… don’t know her. But also? This point, I forget she even was a part of me. Uncle Murray took me in. Well, technically my grandma took me in full time. Marjorie.”
Eddie gave a low whistle. “Marjorie, huh?”
“Mob wife chic,” you grinned. “Yeah.”
“Explains a lot,” he said, eyes wide… then narrowing with mock-suspicion. “That woman once pepper sprayed a meter maid, didn’t she...”
“She did,” you deadpanned. “And told the judge it was a moment of spiritual weakness.”
“God, I love her already.”
You smiled fondly.
And it wasn’t forced at all, just felt wholeheartedly.
“She’s a mess,” you said. “So’s Murray. But they never made me feel like a burden.”
Eddie watched you for a second longer. “You’re really not what I expected,” he said.
You looked at him. “What’d you expect?”
He grinned. “Something a little more… polished. You graduated early, right?”
You nodded. “Yeah. Year ahead. Just wanted to be done. Hated school.”
He tapped his chest. “Same. Except I’m doing it three times just to be sure.”
You barked a laugh. “Yeah, you’re really being thorough.”
“I’m committed to the bit.”
“I’ll say.”
“Wait, so what’re you doing now?” he asked. “Like, career-wise?”
You shrugged. “Freelance contractor. Painting mostly. Some drywall, tiling, that kind of thing.”
Eddie blinked. “You renovate houses?”
“Yep.”
Eddie blinked once, then again. “And like—buildings and stuff?”
You smirked deeply, surprised he’s into it. “Yeah. Remember Starcourt mall?”
“Who doesn’t remember that corporate disaster?”
“Welp.” You raised your hands with lazy flourish, gesturing to yourself. “I got hired on to help them with one of the outset build-outs. Was gonna be an Orange Julius. We’d just finished their flooring before it… y’know—” You held up air quotes. “Went down in flames.”
He arched a brow. “That’s when the Russian-Mind Flayer thingy happened, right?”
“Bingo,” you winked, one finger-gun at him. “So yeah. Mind Flayer sorta ruined our work. Ironically, the RadioShack was still standing though.”
His eyes lit up. “You did buildout for the RadioShack?!”
You grinned deeply. “Indeed.”
“Holy shit. That’s actually—” He sat back. “That’s so hot.”
You snorted. “It’s not hot. It’s labor.”
He pointed at you. “Hot labor.”
You threw a napkin at him.
The minutes passed like that. Effortlessly. It was banter that didn’t require sharpness. Jokes that didn’t ask for a punchline. You weren’t performing. He wasn’t deflecting. It was just… easy.
“Okay, but seriously,” Eddie leaned forward, his rings clinking the tabletop. “You and Dustin. You two are like the ultimate chaos duo.”
“He’s the little brother I never asked for,” you said fondly. “And definitely the one that Steve needed.”
“Don’t tell him that. He’ll cry.”
“Too late. I told him last week.”
“God, you are evil.”
You smiled. “They’re both only children. So am I. All three of us are.” That made you pause. “Huh. Hadn’t connected those dots ‘til just now.”
“Explains so much, man,” he smirked at you.
“Tragically,” you stage-whispered, making him smirk even more as you feigned far deeper shock than you felt.
Outside, footsteps started gathering. Voices approached. The group was coming back.
Eddie exhaled. “Time’s up.”
You glanced at him. “Guess you survived twenty minutes without chewing your fingernails off.”
He held up his hands. “What can I say? You’re calming.”
You chuckled lightly.
Just then, right as the RV door creaked open again, Eddie added, “You know… if we live through all this, you ever wanna get coffee or something…”
The rest of the group was filtering in now. Boots on metal. Bags rustling.
You turned to look at him.
Eddie wasn’t leering. He wasn’t teasing. It wasn’t even entirely flirty or romantic, just open-ended. Like the kind of offer someone makes when they don’t know what else to say but mean it anyway.
You raised an eyebrow. “Coffee?”
“Bold,” he amended. “Or Irish. Depending.”
You grinned. “I’m a red-eye Jedi.”
“Oh, then I know just the place.”
“Oh yeah?” You jutted your chin at him. “Where.”
He smiled like the devil. “Guess we’ll find out.”
Dustin bounced in, carrying a pack of god-knows-what, grinning wide. “Wait, are you two getting coffee?” he gasped. “Yes! Yes. I love that. Holy shit. Can I come?”
“Sure,” you said, at the exact same time Eddie said, “Obviously.”
“Word,” Dustin grinned.
“But…” Eddie stressed imploringly, swiveling his head to look back at you with pure mischief and warmth. “That means I’ll have to ask you on another separate child-free coffee date.”
That actually made you bite your lip with a teasing eye roll and cheeky grin.
Steve was already halfway up the steps… and his eyes were already locked on you. Then Eddie. Then Dustin. He didn’t say anything, but his jaw flexed. Clearly? He’d heard everything.
Robin slumped against the wall. “You two’re going on a coffee date now? Great. I’ll third wheel.” Then she tilted her head at Steve. “Dingus here can fourth wheel.”
Steve growled. “I’m not—”
“She’s joking,” you said coolly, cutting him off. “You’ve already got plenty of dates lined up.”
He gave you a look like you’d just kicked him in the ribs as Nancy secretly eavesdropped from where she was carefully unloading the weaponry near the back. Then he glared at Eddie for a solid handful of seconds.
“Let’s go,” he snapped, voice low. “Everyone buckle up.”
Eddie pressed his lips into a hard line, eyes amused. “Alright, then,” he muttered, sliding into the bench seat as Max curled up beside you with her music blasting.
Steve stormed to the front, sliding into the driver’s seat with way too much force. Nancy quietly followed and sat beside him. You it the inside of your cheek, keeping cool as you tried not to let their close proximity bother you. Weirdly? Sitting next to Eddie, with Max curled into your side, made it sting a little less.
So did Steve’s visible irritation, whatever the cause of it was.
The engine sputtered, then roared to life.
Everyone rocked forward.
Eddie squinted at the back of Steve’s head like it was a puzzle. Then leaned toward you. “Is he always this fun?”
You didn’t even turn. “Define fun.”
“Hmm.” Eddie glanced back at him. “Controlling. Prickly. Chest hair visible from space.”
You audibly snorted as Eddie caught sight of Steve, staring back at the two of you in the rearview mirror. He really couldn’t tell if the pretty boy just wanted full control over his group, or if you specifically are the source of his current woes.
So he leaned in closer, not bothering to lower his volume as he tested the theory. “So what’s your type, anyway?”
You tilted your head, amused. “Why? You taking notes?”
“Maybe,” he shrugged. “Just curious.”
You opened your mouth to answer that.
But that’s when Steve whipped his head around from the front seat, glaring like you’d just said his name. “She likes guys who don’t ask dumbass questions,” he snapped.
The RV went eerily silent.
Robin gaped. Nancy blinked. Max looked up from your lap. Lucas and Erica exchanged a what the fuck glance. Dustin just looked downright confused.
Steve didn’t wait for an answer. He just faced forward and revved the Winnebago like it owed him money.
Eddie was quietly wheezing, shoulders shaking.
You were biting your lip, caught between amusement and secondhand embarrassment.
But also… something else.
Something warm and dangerous in your throat.
Robin whispered under her breath, to no one in particular, “What the fuck was that…?”
You just stared at Steve’s head, lips parted in wordless, incredulous bewilderment. And for one stupid second…
…yeah.
Yeah, that?
That turned you on.
Nancy still side-eyed him in confusion, while Max nuzzled into your shoulder, cranking up her music more as you held her close.
Dustin deeply frowned, still staring down his best friend. “Steve, do you need a nap or a baba? Should I have grabbed a pacifier?”
You snorted hard.
Eddie cackled with Robin.
Lucas chomped down his lip, failing miserably as Erica grinned at Dustin like a smug, all-knowing little diva who thrived on older kids’ drama.
Nancy stiffly smiled, awkwardly chuckling…
And Steve just kept driving, like he could outrun whatever the hell this was.
Chapter Seventy-Three
The Witching Hour
March • 1987
DAY 10 • Inside Dingus-1 • 3:02AM
It was just after 3:00 a.m.
And inside the belly of the tank, time had stopped.
Not a whisper moved through the iron shell of Dingus-1. No radio chatter. No snow crunching. No shriek of wind. Not even the hum of distant engines or rotors in the sky. Outside, the forest stood frozen in place, locked in the dead hush of a winter night too still to trust.
But inside… well, inside the tank was the heat of life pressed close and kept quiet during the witching hour.
Dimitri sat up front with his rifle slung across his lap, back straight, eyes trained on the small grainy screen built into the central panel. The early 1980’s military-grade camera setup was clunky and rugged as hell… but effective. Its forward-facing periscope lens fed back a grainy black and green image of the forest outside, flickering faintly. They’d duct-taped blackout panels over the tank’s windows, just in case. Not that any of them trusted those thin sheets of glass anymore.
Hopper sat beside him, his shotgun leaned up against his shoulder. He wasn’t asleep. Neither was Murray, tucked in between them with a beat-up Walkman clipped to his belt and big headphones stretched over his scruffy face and balding head. The thing clicked quietly as it played, a shortwave hack that Dustin had managed to rig, in order to catch emergency frequencies.
Murray now listened intently. Occasionally, his mouth moved with the news. No change. Still martial law across the States. Still border surveillance in Quebec. Still weird sightings… all unexplained, unverified, unnatural.
The rest of the world was catching up now.
Maybe that’s not a bad thing, he thought to himself.
In the back, the rest of you were packed like sardines.
Six teen kids were all crammed in as tightly as they could manage. Eleven sat upright in the middle of them… gaze sharp and unblinking. Max was curled into her side, legs still crooked and carefully tucked up, eyes closed but not asleep. Mike held El tightly, arms wound around her with that stubborn kind of protection that screamed teenage boy and lifelong partner in the same breath. Lucas held Max, a hand resting on her hip, forehead against her hair.
They had their girls in the middle.
And they kept them safe, even as they tried to find sleep.
Robin and Dustin slept back-to-back on Lucas’s opposite side, their knees bent awkwardly, arms criss-crossed like puzzle pieces. Dustin’s cap had slipped sideways across his brow. And Robin’s mouth was half-open, drooling.
It was kind of perfect.
Will and Jonathan lay shoulder to shoulder near the wall, both on their backs, perfectly still. Not speaking… just… being. Jonathan’s arm stayed pressed against Will’s like a barrier and a promise. And Mike’s back was pressed up against Will’s opposite arm warmly, as he kept his hold on Eleven, even as she listened for sounds of disturbance.
Next to the Byers boys, Nancy was curled near them with Argyle on her far side, cocooned together under a heap of wool and stolen military blankets. Joyce and Dr. Owens sat near the opposite wall, leaned back and half-sleeping, with their eyes half-lidded, posture taut and watchful.
And in the very center, like gravity itself, was you.
You were sound asleep, finally, tucked into Steve’s chest.
His arm was draped across your side beneath the fleece, his hand resting just above your ribcage… like a second heartbeat. One long leg was tangled with yours while his fingers drifted now and then, up and down the outside of your arm in slow, reverent strokes. He was propped up on an elbow, Henley rumpled, hair a mess, eyes so wide and so tired that they didn’t even blink.
He hadn’t slept. Not even for a minute.
And he wasn’t going to.
Not while you were like this.
Steve just watched you silently, his breath shallow, like breathing too hard might wake you or shatter the moment entirely. Your face was tucked into his sternum, your lips slightly parted, lashes resting against his shirt. You didn’t stir or make a sound. You didn’t snore or twitch.
And all the while, he watched.
And watched.
And watched.
And watched.
A quiet shift came from your other side.
Eddie.
He pushed up onto both elbows, hair messy as hell, eyes bloodshot and heavy with that insomniac look. He didn’t say anything right away, he just squinted at Steve across your sleeping form.
Steve’s doe eyes flicked up to meet his jet black irises.
A breath passed between them… and then Steve gave him a soft, lopsided smile. Just a whisper of it.
Eddie blinked. Then smiled back.
“You ever sleep anymore?” he whispered, voice low, just loud enough to carry in the dead silence.
Steve shook his head. “Nah. Too busy being tragic.”
Eddie huffed out a quiet chuckle. “You sure you’re not secretly British?”
“Don’t test me. I’ll start reciting Wuthering Heights.”
“God forbid.”
Another hushed pause.
Steve glanced back down at you. He hadn’t once stopped touching your arm. It was as if it was the only way to keep himself from unraveling or yelling at the sky outside.
Eddie noticed. “Y’know,” he murmured. “First time I saw you look at her like that, I thought it was just a fluke.”
Steve’s eyes flicked back up.
“She looked at you like that first, though,” Eddie added, as if remembering. “That I’ll never forget seeing.”
Steve blinked. “When?”
“Back at the trailer,” Eddie said. “Upside Down. Right before you left. You, Nancy and Robin. She stayed with me and the kid. Helped drag my sorry ass out of that place.”
Steve nodded slowly… remembering.
Eddie looked at you again. “I don’t think she’s ever said a word about how bad it was. Her worrying. But I knew. I knew how she looked at you before that all went south.”
Steve swallowed.
Eddie’s tone was calm. No judgment. No weight. Just a quiet kind of truth that filled the space between them. “And now,” he kept going, “you’re the one looking at her like that. Like she’s the center of the whole damn map.”
Steve didn’t answer. He didn’t need to.
“I gotta ask,” Eddie whispered, eyes sharp but gentle. “When’d it happen? The switch?”
Steve was quiet for a long time.
Then finally, he whispered, “That night.”
Eddie tilted his head. “Which one?”
Steve looked down at you like you were made of glass and lightning and everything holy. Then back at Eddie.
“Two months ago. Or almost. Still couldn’t open the letter that Max wrote me. I just—couldn’t. I avoided it. Thought it would destroy me.”
Eddie nodded, letting that land. “The failsafes,” he murmured.
“She read it for me,” Steve said, nodding down at you. “Out loud. While everyone else was still asleep. And I just sat there. Let her hold it, let her read it. That morning, when I couldn’t sleep and just… sat with her and Max.”
He trailed off for a moment, allowing himself to get lost in the memory. And Eddie didn’t rush him. If anything? Now he held his breath. He didn’t know any of this. He’d always wondered. But there’d never been time to ever discuss it.
“Then that night, I let her hold me,” he finally continued in the most hushed murmur. “And I realized that I just… jus’ couldn’t do any of this without her anymore.”
Eddie let the words hang.
“And that was it,” Steve whispered. “That was the when.”
A long, tender silence settled between them. The only sounds were the tiny creaks of the tank, the low thrum of a space heater, the rhythmic breath of a dozen other people.
Eddie gave him a long look. “Damn.”
Steve blinked. “What?”
“I’ve been trying to guess for ages.”
That actually made Steve smile faintly.
“And you’ve never told anyone?” Eddie asked.
Steve shook his head. “Haven’t really had time.”
Eddie shifted gently. “Well,” he mumbled. “We do now. Technically, we don’t, but like… neither of us is sleeping, so you might as well tell me a bedtime story.”
The little eye-roll that earned him from Steve was such a classic throwback to his old self… and yet, nothing about it resembled anything except who he’d become. He took a few beats, then sighed to himself before reflecting aloud.
“Knocked on her door that night, after everyone was out. I don’t think I even said a word when she opened it. Just… stood there.”
“…and she let you in.”
“Of course she did,” Steve said softly. “Just asked me if something was wrong.” A flicker of a smile ghosted over the corner of his lips, subtly twitching upwards. “And all I could do was crash my face to hers, and she didn’t stop me, and it just… was everything.” He stared down at you, his fingers still trailing your arm. “Second night, too. Held her, while she held me. Then the fence happened and it was like—” His brows faintly pinched. “—like the universe said I’d waited too long, so I didn’t get to have it.”
Eddie deeply exhaled. “Jesus.”
Steve looked at him. “Hm?”
But Eddie shook his head. “It’s just. Wild, y’know? Plot twist no one saw coming. You two.”
Steve snorted, then rolled his eyes again.
“I’m serious,” Eddie whispered. “I mean, back in the day? You couldn’t even look at her without making a face. You looked at me like I was the antichrist.”
Steve groaned softly. “Okay, alright, Jesus…”
“You were so hot ‘n bothered,” Eddie teased. “Don’t even deny it.”
Steve covered his eyes with his hand. “God, it was so bad.”
“Dude.” Eddie grinned. “Dude, you literally threatened me with a bear trap in the RV once.”
“Because I thought you were trying to seduce her with your metalhead charm and fingerless gloves.”
Eddie choked on a restrained laugh.
“I hated,” Steve muttered, “I hated feeling like that.”
“Did you even realize you were jealous?”
“No, I didn’t understand it,” Steve admitted. “Didn’t know why it pissed me off, why I wanted to knock you out every time you made her laugh.”
Eddie leaned closer, still whispering. “You wanna know what pissed me off?”
Steve raised an eyebrow.
The metalhead smirked devilishly. “The way she never looked at me like that.”
That shut Steve right the hell up.
Eddie shrugged. “I figured it out before you did. That’s all I’m saying.”
Steve just sighed. Then he smiled, for real this time. “You figured out a lot of things before I did.”
“Still do,” Eddie muttered. “And relax, it was never that deep, and no. It didn’t hurt my feelings.”
“Oh good. I was starting to feel heartbroken for you.”
Eddie snorted at that deadpan, sarcastic, classy-sassy Steve Harrington response. He had to duck his head to keep from waking the whole tank.
Even Steve’s shoulders bounced with silent laughter. “Can’t even blame you” he murmured. “Would like to, but I can’t. Not even a little.”
A soft smirk graced Eddie’s features in the dark. “Nothing wrong with developing a little apocalypse crush when you have a warrant out for your arrest.”
“Yeah, you were a real winner on the market,” the pretty boy smirked back.
“Don’t worry,” Eddie winked. “It was unrequited.”
“And fleeting, it seems.”
“Very. But not because I lost interest. Just… because life gave me better reasons to want her around.” Eddie took a beat. “Also, ‘cause I knew she was in love with you.”
Steve’s face sobered.
“I saw the way you looked at her earlier,” Eddie mumbled. “Right before she passed out. It looked like someone had cut your oxygen line.”
Steve’s throat worked around nothing.
“I know her heart’s fucked,” Eddie whispered. “Alright, we both know what happened at that fence.”
Steve nodded, wordlessly aching.
“But she’s still here,” Eddie remarked gently. “And you’re still here. Right here. And you’re not gonna lose her.”
Steve’s jaw clenched. “Keeps getting too close.”
Eddie studied him. “She’s still fighting. Even in her sleep.”
Steve looked down at you again.
“You know what I think?” Eddie said. “I think she’s staying alive just to prove the universe wrong.”
A long pause followed that statement.
Then Steve whispered, “You wanna know the real fucked up part?”
Eddie raised a brow.
“I think she would’ve made it either way,” Steve’s gaze had now stared into space, lost again. “Even without me.”
Eddie leaned in as he held his breath before Steve added...
“…but I wouldn’t have.”
There wasn’t a single ounce of yet in that statement. But even though Steve knew it, knew better than to think that, his doubts still got the better of him. His worst fears, the voice in his head telling him that he wasn’t good rough. Wasn’t worthy of love that stayed and loved him back just as strongly, just has hard, as he loves.
Which is why Eddie wasn’t gonna let it fly.
“You and I both know,” he began carefully, voice low but firm, absolute, “damn well… she wouldn’t survive it if you were gone.”
Steve’s brows pinched, his gaze still locked on you. He swallowed thickly, hesitating before giving a singe nod.
“…I watched her, Harrington,” Eddie continues, reminding him. “When we all left Hawkins. Split up. Found safety, not knowing if we’d see you guys again.” He takes a beat, a chill running down his spine as he thinks about how close they’d all come to not being back together again. “If it weren’t for how stubbornly strong she is? She wouldn’t have made it. If it weren’t for these kids—your kids, her kids? The ones you’ve both been coparenting like unpaid dual babysitters since this whole shit show started while I was just… selling shit weed to miserable stunts? Blissfully unaware?” He paused, shrugging one shoulder. But his eyes were fierce. “She wouldn’t have let you send her off first. Those kids are the only thing that kept her going. Not me. Not even Robin.”
The tank was silent as Steve stared down at you like you were the only star left in the sky. “She’s the reason I’m still…” he whispered, trailing off. “I can’t—fuck, I won’t be without her.”
Eddie watched him quietly.
Listening to this is hard. Seeing Steve struggling like this was hard. Watching the guilt continue to gnaw at him like this in real time was fucking hard.
But then he smiled. “Then don’t be.”
Steve looked at him now, the spell slightly broken.
“So you’re not the guy who needed to figure it out all those years ago,” Eddie said quietly. “But that’s ‘cause you’re the guy who figured it out just in time.”
Steve’s expression crumpled, just for a second.
He blinked hard, letting that land square in the chest.
And then you shifted subtly in your sleep. Brows pinching faintly, a little hummed sigh escaping you…
Steve immediately pressed his nose to your temple and whispered something low and inaudible. You melted… as if your body knew it was safe, and remembered why it was safe… even as you slept. And then selfishly, even though he knew it might wake you, he went ahead and let the sharp tip of his nose nuzzle against yours. Gingerly, tenderly… devotedly.
Eddie watched it happen, eyes wide and soft. Then he slowly laid back down, a gentle sigh escaping him.
“You’re a softie, Harrington,” he whispered.
Steve exhaled. “Shut up.”
“Can’t believe you got the girl.”
“Can’t believe I almost didn’t.”
Eddie shook his head and let his eyes close, still grinning. “Get some sleep, man.”
Steve didn’t answer. But Eddie didn’t expect him to. Nor did he expect him to get some rest at all.
The tank stayed quiet. No winds. No snow. No signs of movement outside. Just the slow, steady breathing of the person Steve would die to protect.
He watched you.
Unblinking.
Not sleeping.
Not letting you out of his sight.
Not daring let another day pass him by, where he didn’t gaze at you with pure love instead of hate. You were still alive. And as far as Steve Harrington was concerned…
That was everything.
🖤
Forever dedicated to Cherie & @aloneinthehellfire 🖤
TAGLIST FULL! Please follow + turn on the notifications to not miss new chapters :)
got nasty comments on twitter so im retreating here ;
i often get asked seroroki fanfics recommendations and the truth is that i've stopped reading any of them because i struggled with addiction while this fandom decided that to headcanon my favorite character as a stoner
like things have been so fucking hard and, as silly as it was, i couldnt bond with the fandom in that way because then it was just more exposure. and when i vented about it earlier the replies were like "huuum but it's so funny!!" "its literaly just weed and cigarettes CHILL omg that not crack" and "we should care... because?"
idk man im tired. im smoke free since october 2025 but im just tired and i reminded me of the anon who asked about the links between fiction and real life. so i guess theres that.
back to being jaded and not sharing emotions on twitter dot com!!!!
Pairing: Eddie Munson x reader x Steve Harrington Wc: 10.3k
Description: Eddie accidentally walks in on Steve fucking you in a WSQK storage closet. He thinks he’s doomed to a life of fantasizing over you with the only company of his right hand, until…Steve himself offers him a golden ticket straight to your bed: a threesome.
Warnings/tags: threesome smut, all are adults, fem!reader, established relationship with S5!Steve, no spoilers, Eddie survives S4 bc I say so, mentions of his scars, voyeurism, eddie fantasizes a lot, he jerks off a lot more, porn with plot, dry humping, oral male rec, fingering, piv sex, reverse cowgirl, both men are whipped for you.
Note: Surprise, new boy in the harem✨ No I don’t know how this happened, or how it ended up being so long but all I can say is merry early christmas my dears, enjoy the filth!! 🫦
archive | masterlist
he’s so obsessed with me and boy I understand
Eddie Munson had never hated the sun before.
Not until he saw it in your smile.
You were standing in front of him at the crawl meeting, giggling at something Robin had said, soft and golden in the way that only you could be, wearing Steve’s stupid jacket that by this point was pretty much your own.
Because he was.
Steve Harrington, Mr. Perfect Hair himself, asshole turned part time hero, was the guy who got to hold your hand in public. Eddie didn’t hate him. Not really. He wanted to, wanted it bad sometimes, when the jealousy itched too deep to scratch.
He’d hated him at some point, when Dustin wouldn't shut up about how incredible his friend was. But alas, after everything they’d been through last year and Steve being the one who got him out of that hellhole, he really couldn’t hate him anymore.
So, he hated the sun. Because he couldn't have it.
Eddie also hated himself for not speaking up sooner. For watching you fall in love with someone else while he sat in the background. And maybe that was his punishment. Maybe that was the price for every time he chickened out, every time he saw you in the hallway in that little cherry red jacket and panicked, ducking behind his locker like a coward.
Maybe if he hadn’t been, you would be wearing his jacket now.
“Dude, wipe your face. You’re one drool away from filling the bucket,” came a voice from beside him, and undoubtedly by the tone–it had to be Henderson’s.
Eddie snapped out of his trance by the sharp nudge of Dustin’s elbow. Shit. He hadn’t even realized he was watching.
“I’m not,” he lied, even as he tilted his head just enough to catch another glimpse of you, this time laughing as Steve tried to sneak a kiss and Robin dramatically fake gagged next to you.
Jesus, Eddie was about to gag for real.
“You’re staring again,” Dustin chuckled, walking away after patting him condescendingly on the back.
Eddie shot him a glare but didn’t argue back. Because what was the point?
All he could do was fantasize when it came to you. You would never look at him the same way you look at Steve.
You just looked at him like he was funny. Your metalhead friend. And Eddie? Eddie looked at you like you hung the goddamn stars.
Things were finally looking up for Eddie. For once.
Aside from his not so little crush situation, everything else seemed to be getting better.
After almost dying being devoured by supernatural creatures–which, in his opinion would’ve been a very metal death–his uncle’s trailer had gotten split in half, and he’d gotten piles and piles of medical bills from his long recovery. Which led to him having to find a part time job as a mechanic besides his little dealing business.
Oh! And how could he forget? The police department was still investigating him about the murders from last year.
Between that, his job, the incessant crawls every week, and his therapy–both physical and psychological–he had absolutely no time to host hellfire anymore. Dustin had tried to keep it alive, but bless his soul, no one compares to Eddie Munson when it comes to being DM.
But last week, by some miracle, he’d finally, finally been cleared as “innocent” due to lack of evidence and was able to start living a normal life again. His therapy sessions had been reduced to once every two weeks, and he’d also repaired a few fancy cars that earned him a pretty juicy commission.
So yeah. Things were finally looking up for him after whatever the hell ‘86 was.
So, with a pep in his step, he walked through the doors of the WSQK headquarters holding a cardboard box with all his stuff for that day’s campaign. Robin had told him they had a spare room on the back, and Steve said he could go earlier to set everything up. He even whistled as he strolled through the empty hallways of the radio station.
He saw two doors at the end, figuring he’d open both and find out which one he was supposed to settle in.
But as all Munsons tend to run out of luck at some point, it seems like the curse finally hit him again when he opened the wrong one and changed the course of his entire fucking life.
Because what he didn’t expect, what absolutely no one warned him about, was that you and Steve liked to use the storage closet to fuck like bunnies before anyone arrived at the station.
He froze at the door, the box in his hand hanging on for dear life as he took in the scene in front of him.
There you were.
Propped up on a stack of cardboard boxes with Steve between your legs, your skirt was bunched around your hips, and your knees high on his waist. Your face was flushed, hair a mess and you were letting out choked little gasps because you couldn’t form words anymore.
Eddie’s heart stopped. He might’ve as well died for real this time.
You let out a startled sound, grabbing Steve’s shoulders to hide yourself the second you saw Eddie standing there. Steve just glanced back over his shoulder, not even bothering to stop.
“Dude. Do you mind?”
Eddie slammed the door shut.
He walked out of WSQK like he’d seen a ghost. Didn’t even say a word to Dustin, who was just pulling up on his bike.
He just got in his van, and drove straight into the woods far enough to be alone. And for the next ten minutes, the only sound in that van was the furious pumping of his hard cock into his hand and his broken, desperate moans repeating something.
Your name. Again. And again.
And again.
Then, after going back and giving a poor excuse to his boys as to why he couldn’t host that day and had to leave immediately (one that actually meant sorry guys! Gotta jerk off like 10 more times!) He went to repeat the same routine back at the small place Wayne managed to rent after the “earthquakes” had destroyed his trailer.
He turned off the lights of the room he called his now. Lit a blunt just for something to do with his free hand. Threw on a loud tape to drown out the grunts and the pathetic moaning, and his fist went to town–again–to the memory of you.
The way you looked in that closet.
The arch of your back against the boxes. The sound of your voice breaking as you moaned his name–not Eddie’s, no, the one you belonged to. Steve. The way your fingers dug into his shoulders, pulling him closer, as if he wasn’t deep enough. And your face…
God. Your fucking face.
Blissed out and flushed, swollen lips parted, eyes half-lidded and completely lost in it. No cheap porn film he’d ever watched compared to that. No–you were the most obscene thing Eddie had ever seen in his life and it was burned into him now. Engraved into the insides of his lids. No amount of blinking could unsee it.
No amount of jerking off could erase it.
(He tried. Many times.)
People had sex all the time. This shouldn’t be on his head 24/7. But…Eddie couldn’t believe that was you.
He’d always seen you as soft. As the sweet girl giggling at Steve’s dumb jokes while playing with his stupid perfect hair. As the one who would mediate when a crawl meeting got too heated when someone didn’t agree with the plan. As the one who always listened to everyone…even him.
You even called him Eds once, so softly, that he’d walked around with chest pain for a full day like a goddamn lovesick teenager.
But now?
Now he couldn’t stop imagining how your voice sounded when it wasn't innocent. Couldn’t stop remembering how your legs looked parted open, how your thighs shook as Steve thrusted harshly into you.
He should’ve known better though, that was on him. He should’ve known that someone who once held the title of “King Steve” would be the one to corrupt a girl like you.
Who wouldn’t want to?
He couldn’t stop wondering what it’d feel like to be the one between your legs. To have you whimpering like that. To see you fall apart and know he did that. That he got you that high, that far gone…that wrecked.
He was fucking haunted by the fantasy. And it wasn’t lust, it was worse than that. It was curiosity, obsession, need.
The need to be the one who fucks the sweetness out of you.
But now you were probably curled up in Steve’s bed, fast asleep on his hairy chest, wearing one of his shirts and dreaming about getting fucked by him, while Eddie dreamt of you after he didn’t have anything left to milk out.
He dreamt of your hand in his curls. Your thighs around his waist. Your voice in his ear breaking with his name over and over and…over.
Eddie tried to be normal after that. God, he tried.
At least you seemed to be normal. You walked into Thursday movie night at Nancy’s like nothing had happened, dropping onto the couch next to Steve with a bag of popcorn, listening to whatever Robin said, still sweet and smiley and wearing one of Steve’s jackets.
He told himself not to stare. Repeated it like a goddamn mantra.
Don’t look, Munson. Don’t fucking look. You’ll just embarrass yourself. You’ll make it weird.
But then your eyes met, and you smiled at him, and…Eddie forgot his own name.
His mouth opened, but no words came out. Just a squeak that could’ve been the start of a sentence, or a heart attack. He pretended to cough into his fist and buried himself deeper into the armchair.
And Steve? Oh he noticed.
Not just Eddie’s reaction, but all of it. The way Eddie’s eyes had locked onto you from the moment you walked in. The way they dropped lower every time you shifted. The way his fingers gripped the armrest.
And the weird part? Steve didn’t get mad. He just smirked, knowingly, even amused by the whole thing.
The next time something altered Eddie’s brain chemistry, was at the diner.
He’d arrived late, mainly because he wasn’t even sure if he wanted to go in the first place, but the thought of seeing your smile was enough to convince him to walk through that door, and soon it was just him, Robin, and the perfect couple.
Eddie looked at you from across the booth, wearing an outfit that he was sure would ruin his life later when he was alone back in his room. You were sipping from your milkshake, the pink straw pressed between your lips, as you let out a hum of contempt at the sweet taste. All Eddie could think was that could be something else.
Thank God for Robin’s need to ramble about everything that happened on her date with Vicky that weekend, that you and Steve were focused on her and not on Eddie’s anxious leg bouncing under the table.
Or at least that’s what he thought.
“Eds, take some fries,” you offered sweetly when Robin ran out of air, pushing the plate you’d been eating from with Steve toward him.
Eddie hadn’t ordered anything, he wasn’t hungry–at least not for actual food–and of course you’d noticed and offered him some of your own.
“Yeah man, go ahead,” Steve chimed in with a smile that was enough to freak him out. “I don’t mind sharing,” he added with a shrug, placing an arm around your shoulders, hazel eyes piercing into Eddie’s with a devilish glint.
The implication left Eddie frozen in place, hand hovering over the fries as you began talking with Robin again, unaware of the way your boyfriend’s comment had left Eddie stunned.
Steve didn’t say anything else. Just kept looking at him, head tilted, like he knew something. Like he felt it now.
The shift.
Eddie almost got up and left, but then he caught Steve’s eyes, and the bastard just winked.
Jesus Christ.
You’re still breathless when Steve flips you onto your back again, mind stuck somewhere between heaven and passing out as your sore body still feels every inch of him buried deep inside you.
He drapes you across his chest knowing you can’t hold yourself up anymore, bare skin sticky with sweat, your cheek pressed over his heartbeat. Steve's hand goes to your thigh, fingers brushing softly where he’d held you down minutes ago.
You don’t want to move. You never want to after he’s done with you. So you just cling tightly to him, letting out a dreamy sigh and nuzzling closer, planting a soft kiss over his racing heart.
Steve smiles, shifting just enough to see your blissed out face. “You okay over there?”
“Mmhm,” you hum. “Can’t feel my soul. Congratulations, Harrington.”
That makes him chuckle. He kisses the top of your head. “Anytime, baby.”
As his room settles into silence and you begin drifting off in his arms before he can drag you into taking a shower, Steve’s chest vibrates against your skin when he speaks again.
“Hey,” he whispers, absentmindedly playing with your hair which doesn’t help your heavy eyelids closing.
“Hmm?”
“Do you ever notice the way Eddie looks at you?”
Your eyes blink open immediately.
You don’t say anything at first. Just start tracing lazy little circles on a particular scar on his ribs, pretending to think about it, but you already know the answer.
“Yeah,” you smile, “I’ve noticed.”
Steve hums, hand still resting on your thigh.
“It’s probably just a silly little crush,” you add, as if you didn’t know how Eddie’s voice breaks every time you spare a glance at him. Or the way his hands shake when you ask him to hand you a drink on movie night. “He’s just… traumatized from the time he caught us back at the station,” you chuckle.
“Oh, baby. You should’ve seen his face in that closet.” Steve snorts. “You were extra loud that day, you really put on a show for him–the lucky bastard.”
“What?” You ask, straightening up on his chest. “You knew he was going to get there earlier?”
“I was hoping he got there earlier."
You smack his arm with your mouth wide open, but a smile tugs at your lips. He grins like the bastard he is, shifting to ease you again into his embrace.
“Don’t worry baby, I might have a way to fix him right back up,” he says smugly, those impossible hazel eyes glinting with mischief. “…Remember that talk we had a while back? Couple months ago. About maybe…bringing in a third?”
Your heart thumps so fast against your chest that you’re sure Steve can feel it on his.
“…Yeah,” you say. “I remember.”
“What if…it was him?” He shrugs, like he’s discussing what movie to watch. “I’m just saying, we’ve both noticed. And maybe…” His hand drifts lower down your thigh, finding that place where you’re still sensitive. “Maybe it’s fun to imagine what he’d do if we invited him.”
His fingers press against your wet folds, easily sliding in and drawing a gasp out of you. His eyebrows shoot up, like he’d managed exactly what he wanted.
“See? Don't you want to show him again how pretty you sound?”
Maybe it’s the overstimulation of Steve fingers pumping in and out of your pussy like he hadn’t absolutely wrecked it minutes prior, that the word comes out of your mouth before you can stop it.
“Yes,” you exhale in a shaky moan.
The thought alone thrills you. Because the truth is, you’ve been feeling it as much as Steve has. You've been wanting it as much as Steve has.
The forbidden.
Because it is fun to imagine. You guiding Eddie’s hand. Steve watching and telling you what to do. You crying out between the two of them.
God.
“So…Eddie?” You pant, unsure if you’re asking or you're moaning out his name just to try it out on your lips.
Steve just smirks.
“Yeah,” he says, pumping faster. “Eddie.”
The moment that sealed Eddie’s fate was a random Thursday.
He should’ve known better.
The second you said movie night was at your place, he should’ve backed out. Should’ve faked a headache or a gig or even a freak accident involving his uncle.
Anything.
But–like the fucking idiot he was–he’d walked right through your front door that night.
You’d picked a shitty movie on purpose. Something slow without any action scenes, full of long silences and artistic shots that made Robin snore into the couch cushion, with Nancy and Jonathan falling right behind.
Steve sat beside you the whole time, like always, hand on your thigh, like always. Looking casual, almost innocent.
Eddie was on the floor, sitting too close to the TV just so he wouldn’t look at you.
He’d been too busy picking at the skin of his thumb and lost into the mazes of his head, that he didn’t notice you’d disappeared with Steve until he glanced over to the couches and only found the girls and Jonathan dead to the world.
He sat there for a few more minutes pretending to care about the stupid movie, but then–like a fucking idiot, again–he decided to get up, quietly leaving the room like he was going to the kitchen.
He took a hard left to the stairs instead.
Eddie knew where your bedroom was. He’d been there before when you’d asked him to bring more blankets on movie night a few months ago. He still remembers the cute little nightlight plugged into the wall.
As he tiptoed to the top of the stairs like a freak, the hall was dark, but a sliver of light came out of your room through the slightly open door.
Eddie dragged his feet on the carpet, guided by shushing voices and a noise of what he was sure was the creak of a bed. Once he reached, he braced himself for the scene he was about to encounter as he peeked through the door, but no amount of breathing techniques could have ever prepared him for the image before his eyes.
Oh, fuck.
You were on your stomach, face pressed into the mattress, Steve standing behind you with both hands gripping your hips. Your ass–god, your ass–lifted high to meet every thrust.
Your skirt was bunched around your waist, panties pushed to the side, but nothing really hid you from the pervert on the door. Not even Steve’s body blocked the view of him disappearing into your dripping pussy, filling you so deep Eddie could see it, see the way your walls opened for him.
The nightlight glowed behind you, casting just enough light to make it worse.
Pink and soft and obscene.
Eddie’s eyes went over the curve of your spine. The shake of your thighs. Your fingers twisting in the floral sheets, holding on for dear life as your body kept being pushed forward.
And the sounds. Jesus Christ, the sounds.
“Steve,” you gasped, “please–more–don’t stop.”
“Shhh baby, I know,” Steve cooed behind you, doing the exact opposite of what you asked and stopped. “But you gotta keep it down, don’t want to wake up your guests do you?”
The fucking hypocrite then slammed back into you so hard the headboard bumped the wall. You moaned–no, cried out, trying to muffle it against the sheets as Eddie bit down his fist just to keep himself from making a sound.
“Oh baby, you wanna be loud?” Steve chuckled, as he kept thrusting hard. “Go on then, I want to hear you.”
“I–fuck–I love your cock, Steve” you choked the words out. “‘S–s’ so deep.”
Eddie froze at the crack of the door, heart pounding out of his chest as he watched you getting fucked within an inch of your life.
The sweet girl. The sun. The angel he thought he knew. Gripping her sheets like a sinner. Moaning filth like she wanted the guests to hear.
Maybe you wanted him to hear.
Eddie’s hand slipped inside his jeans, he couldn't stop himself. Not after that. He stroked himself fast and hard and desperate, watching your body take it, and your mouth beg for it.
It didn’t take long for Eddie to come harder than he’d ever had in his life. He made a mess in his hand, his pants, and he was sure some of his cum dripped onto the carpet below, but he was too high and too far gone to care.
He nearly collapsed against the stairs wall as he rushed back down, panting, already half hard again within seconds.
The movie was still rolling, the guys were still fast asleep, but he had been changed forever–once again.
Seriously, who the hell leaves the door open? Or unlocked? For two people who seemed to fuck like bunnies none of it made sense.
Unless…you’d wanted him to watch.
Eddie was in the middle of jerking off when someone started pounding on his front door.
Of course.
He’d found his rhythm, music blasting, hips grinding into his palm, eyes squeezed shut and in his head, his filthy, freaky little head, you kept running your dirty mouth over and over.
He’d been at it for twenty minutes. Maybe more. His dick was red and raw but he didn’t care because the only thing worse than jerking off to the memory of you was not jerking off to it.
Bang, bang, bang.
“Jesus–fuck,” he curses, pulling up his briefs with a groan, finding a pair of jeans from the floor as the knocking continues.
“EDDIE!!” A familiar voice calls over the music.
Oh no.
Eddie walks out of his room shirtless, crosses the hall in dragged strides, and opens the door wide enough to peek out, and yeah, there he is.
Steve fucking Harrington.
The absolute last person on earth he wanted to catch him red handed with his dick in his hand fantasizing about his girlfriend.
“Hey, man,” Eddie manages, clearing his throat when his voice cracks a little. “Uh…what’s up?”
“Hey!” Steve beams, that preppy boy smile spreading wide on his face. “Mind if I come in?”
Eddie hesitates only for a second, then opens the door wider and steps back. Steve walks in, glances around, his gaze landing on Eddie’s bedroom. More specifically, on the bottle of lotion on his nightstand and the constellation of crumpled paper tissues on the floor next to his bed.
Steve chuckles. “Sorry man, didn’t mean to interrupt.”
“Wh–what?”
“You know. That thing you were doing.” Steve smirks, nodding his head toward the room. “Thinking about my girl?”
Eddie’s whole face goes red. “Dude, what the fuck–”
“You like her,” Steve says plainly, not as a question, not mad, not teasing. Just a matter of fact. “I know you’ve always liked her. But now you’ve seen her like I have. And now you can’t stop thinking about her.”
Eddie stands frozen in the middle of the living room, unsure of what he’s supposed to say to save his case. Although, given the evidence, there isn’t much to hope for.
“Is this the part where you punch me?” Eddie asks, almost bracing for the impact.
But Steve just laughs in his face.
“No, man. No punches.” He shakes his head, amused. “You know…she likes it when you stare.”
You like it when he stares? You know he stares?
“Alright Harrington, if you wanna hit me, just do it. Don’t fuck with me.” Eddie chuckles bitterly, already wishing he could just go back to his little twisted fantasies instead of hearing this bullshit.
“Don’t you get what I’m saying Eddie?”
Eddie narrows his eyes. “No…?”
Steve sighs, then steps closer to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. “I’m saying…she wants you to fuck her.”
There’s a moment of deafening silence where Eddie questions if he actually speaks the English language, because there’s no fucking way in the world he heard that right.
“...What??”
“She does,” Steve repeats, then chuckles again, “Hell, even I want you to fuck her.”
“You’re not being serious,” Eddie accuses, backing off from Steve’s grasp to pace in circles with his hands on his hips.
“Fucking hell man,” Steve groans. “Look–I’ve seen the way you look at her. And I get it, okay? She’s a dream, I know.” He laughs, but Eddie keeps pacing like a madman, shaking his head. “Dude–you ever wonder what she tastes like when she’s already come twice?”
That makes him stop right in his tracks. He turns to Steve in disbelief, but once again he doesn’t see anger, or teasing. He’s genuinely asking him if he fantasizes about his girlfriend.
“Man, I wonder about everything,” Eddie finally blurts out, exhaling like he just lifted a weight off his chest that’s been dragging him down for weeks.
Steve grins.
“I wouldn’t offer you this if I didn’t trust you with her.”
He walks closer to Eddie–again–but this time he doesn’t place his hand on his shoulder, just looks at him dead in the eye as his grin turns darker.
“You’d be gentle with her, wouldn’t you, Eddie?” He asks, pupils taking over the hazel of his eyes. “You wouldn’t fuck her too hard the first time, right? She’s too sensitive after–and trust me, you’re gonna want her to keep going.”
Eddie is speechless for the 124378th time in that month. Which should be an achievement, considering he likes to talk as much as Robin does.
“I’m not gonna say it twice, Munson.” Steve lifts a hand to clap him on the shoulder. “But she really wants it. So are you in?”
Eddie doesn’t even think anymore. He just nods frantically.
Oh, he’s so in.
Oh, he’s so having a full blown existential crisis.
He hadn’t slept the night before. Who could sleep after that conversation? Steve, poster boy for everything Eddie is not, just casually walked into his place, dropping that line like it was no big deal:
She wants you to fuck her.
Which is how he ended up now, standing outside your goddamn house, sweating through his jacket and wondering if he’d actually never woken up from the demobats attack and this was all a coma dream.
Because now you apparently wanted him.
In your house. In your bed.
On those stupidly adorable floral sheets he couldn’t stop thinking about. That’s what he came thinking about. That’s what he dreamed about every night.
Steve’d said to just “roll by tonight.” Well, tonight is here, and Eddie stands outside the door contemplating his options.
Does he knock? Does he just open it and walk into a fucking orgy?
Jesus.
He adjusts his jacket, runs a hand through his curly hair, and tells himself it’s going to be fine. He’s already been through things someone his age should never have to in their entire lifetime. Strange things. He can handle a little threesome.
Right?
He rings the doorbell before he chickens out like he’s done his whole life.
Eddie hears footsteps approaching the front door. He expects you, for some reason, but instead it’s Steve who opens it, shirtless, barefoot, only wearing some sweatpants, and smiling bright as if he’d just invited Eddie over to watch some sports game.
“Hey, dude! Glad you made it,” he beams, stepping aside.
Eddie walks through the threshold, and stops in the middle of the entrance hall pressing his lips tight.
“You want water or something?” Steve offers casually, noticing Eddie’s looking around nervously. “She’s upstairs. All ready.”
“She’s what?”
“All ready,” Steve repeats with a grin. “You know, for you.”
Steve laughs at Eddie’s loss for words, claps him reassuringly on the back, and gestures toward the stairs.
“Come on, man. Don’t leave her waiting.”
He walks up the stairs with Steve trailing behind. Eddie’s already hard under his ripped jeans, stopping right outside your door thinking what on earth does ready for me mean?
Are you naked? Are you touching yourself? Do you know how hard he is? Can you feel him on the other side of the door?
He can even see the damn nightlight is on behind it. His hand hovers over the doorknob, but for one second, the doubt comes crawling back in.
What if this is a joke? What if he opens the door and all your friends are inside pointing at him and laughing like “Look who actually believed it! You’re a pervert, Eddie!”
Wouldn’t be the first time someone pulls a cruel prank on him–or calls him that. Wouldn’t even be the worst. But–
“You gonna open it, Eddie? Or are you too scared of my girl?” Steve’s teasing voice cuts off his spiraling thoughts.
Eddie takes a deep breath, finally twists the knob, and he swears time slows down when he sees you there.
You’re sitting–no, half kneeling on the bed in the center of the room. Those floral sheets are bunched under your knees. And you’re wearing a little dainty lace set. The fabric is barely there, but the little bows on the straps make it sweet enough for Eddie’s mouth to go dry. Your exposed skin looks soft under the warm pink glow the nightlight casts against the walls.
You’re all ready for him.
Eddie nearly fucking dies. Again.
You smile when you see him. It’s soft and warm and welcoming, like always. Except–nearly naked. Not like he hadn’t seen your guts getting rearranged about two times too much these past weeks anyways.
“Hi, Eds,” you say, waving your hand as if you aren’t currently rewiring his entire nervous system.
He stands frozen in the doorway as Steve brushes past him, casual as hell. He walks straight up to you, bends down just enough to pet your chin with two fingers, making you laugh softly.
“Hi again, baby,” Steve whispers sweetly. “Let’s give him a warm welcome, hm?”
You hum in agreement, watching Steve walk away and drop onto the puff in the corner of the room, manspreading like a king waiting for his entertainment to start.
But Eddie…Eddie’s still standing by the door like 🧍🏻
“So uh…what–what are the rules?” He stammers. “Or, like boundaries? Or–fuck, I don’t know, a safe word?”
He means it for him, of course.
You cover your mouth to stifle a laugh. “Oh my god. Eddie, you're adorable.”
Steve is not as delicate as you, “Dude,” he snorts. “You can’t be serious. Relax. No one's handing out instructions.”
Eddie shifts anxiously on his feet. “I–there should be instructions.”
When the hell has ever cared about those?
“You’re here to make her feel good, that’s it.” Steve says quite harshly, crossing his arms over his chest, then looks at you and everything in him softens. “You decide how far he goes, baby.”
You melt. Right there on the bed. Blow him a kiss and then turn your full attention to the very shy boy at your doorstep.
“It’s okay, Eddie. Can you come closer?” You ask, extending your arm and gesturing toward the bed.
Eddie gives one step, that’s all he manages.
You smile wider, just enough to coax him. “Closer, Eddie. Please.”
Fuck.
He takes another step, then another, until he’s right by the edge of the bed, so close he can see the pattern of the fine lace of your lingerie, the way your chest rises when you breathe, the way you’re giving him the most deadly case of bedroom eyes he’s ever seen in his entire life.
You don’t look shy, or unsure, you look…eager.
Before he can overthink it, you slide off the bed to round him, and gently push his chest to sit down. Eddie falls easily, his body already knowing it’s not in charge anymore. The mattress dips under his weight, bouncing softly along with the curls in his head.
“Kick those shoes off,” you say.
He obeys. Oh–he obeys. A little clumsily, but they’re off in less than three seconds.
Only then you climb onto his lap. Eddie’s breath comes out in a shaky exhale when your ass lands on his thighs. His hands hover uselessly at his sides. He doesn’t touch you, doesn’t really dare yet. He doesn’t even know where to look. His eyes dart from your shoulder to the wall to Steve, who has now thrown his arms behind his head like he’s watching his favorite movie.
“Well, don’t mind me,” he says. “Just enjoying the show.”
You cradle Eddie’s face to get his attention back to you. All he can think is your hands are warm, and too soft for his own good. Your thumbs brush his cheeks in such a normal, easy way, that still feels deeply intimate.
“Pretty boy,” you whisper, smiling at him. “Such pretty eyes.”
Eddie’s heart does an entire somersault routine. He can feel the little feet of the people inside his head running around to process the compliment.
We’re starting already???
He doesn’t even finish that line of thought when you lean in and kiss him. The kiss is slow and unrushed, but so so passionate. Your soft lips move against his, showing him you know exactly what you’re doing. Eddie melts into it instantly. He kisses you back desperately, starving, because he’d been feeling withdrawal for something he never had, and now–holy shit now he’s finally getting his fix.
Still, he doesn’t touch. Not until you take his wrists and guide them yourself, first on your waist, but then trailing down, lower, to where the lace sits and barely covers anything. His hands pinch your skin when he realizes what he’s touching.
You.
“Oh,” he breathes in to the kiss, and had you known Eddie let out those pretty little sounds, you'd have brought him in sooner.
You smile against his mouth and roll your hips, just a little, just to get more out. Grabbing him by the collar of his jacket, you grind down on him. Slow at first, just gentle little moves that made Eddie’s head tip back, and a symphony of broken sounds left his throat. Every grind of your body made his cock throb harder against his jeans. His eyes went between your chest, your mouth and the way your lashes fluttered when you finally found the spot.
“Jesus–fuck yes, use me angel.”
He didn’t even realize he’d said it out loud until you let out a little whimper at the pet name, and picked up the pace.
You are used to terms of endearment from Steve, he’s the sweetest with you, but never in the years of your relationship has he ever called you something so divine as angel.
Alas, your boyfriend still knows you better than anyone. You keep moving on top of Eddie, and even though his hard cock under the jeans is already making you see stars, there’s something…missing. By this point Steve’s fingers would already be deep inside you without even having to ask.
Across the room, he watches your frantic moves and hears your moans getting needier. Eddie doesn't notice at first, but he does.
“Hey man,” he calls casually. “Play with her.”
Eddie, too lost in the way you keep rolling your hips, blinks like he misheard. “–What?”
Steve chuckles, “She’s used to it. Go on, don’t make her wait.”
Eddie turns back to you, but you don’t say anything, just look at him, chest rising faster, lips parted, a thin sheen of sweat starting to gather at your temples. And when his eyes search yours for permission, you nod.
That’s all it takes. Eddie’s hand slides down your stomach, dipping lower and lower, until he finds the paradise between your legs.
Oh fuck.
“Baby–you’re soaking through my jeans,” he groans, trailing the wet patch seeping through your panties.
You giggle, but the second his fingers go past the lace and brush over your clit, you let out the most beautiful sound he’d ever heard. A little gasp of surprise, hips bucking slightly since you've been waiting for him to touch you right there all night.
Eddie almost comes in his pants. “Jesus–you’re perfect.”
He doesn't slide his fingers in yet, he doesn't need to, your slick is already dripping onto his jeans, smearing over his rings. You just grind into his hand, chasing your high. Every sound you make goes straight to his dick, every breath, every flutter of your lashes, every soft whimper of his name. He’s about to put a finger in when–
“Stop.”
Eddie freezes at your firm voice, his hand stills as panic takes over his chest. “Did I–did I do something wrong?”
Steve’s already standing from the couch, ready to lift you off Eddie’s lap if you need him to. But you just let out a sweet little laugh and shake your head.
“No, you’re perfect. I want you to take your shirt off first,” you shrug, as if you hadn't caused both men a near heart attack.
Steve exhales, muttering something about “always testing him” as he plops back onto the puff. You smile at him apologetically, he just shakes his head pretending to be annoyed but you see the smile tugging at his lips.
“Oh,” Eddie says, blinking a few times before actually breathing again. “Yeah. Yeah, I can do that, sweetheart.”
He fumbles a little, taking off his vest first, then his jacket, then–he hesitates for a second. It’s not that he’s insecure about his chest, but his tattoos now have fresh new roommates in the shape of multiple scars scattered across his skin from where he’d been attacked. And he doesn’t know how you’ll react to them.
You notice the doubt flashing across his eyes as his hands stop reaching for the shirt. “Are you okay, Eddie?” You ask, and now you’re the one wondering if you did something wrong.
“Yeah,” he chuckles, trying to not sound too pathetic. “It’s just–my…my scars,” he says, avoiding your gaze.
You hum softly, “Steve has them too.”
Eddie’s head perks up at that, and his eyes go to the shirtless man on the couch.
“Yeah man,” Steve breathes, straightening up, pointing at the lovely little bite marks the bats had left on his skin.
Eddie squints and sees them washed in the glow of the nightlamp. He’d been so busy freaking the hell out when he arrived that he hadn’t even noticed that Steve’s chest indeed had marks. But not as many as him, and at least the hair around it makes up for it, he’s not sure his pale chest–
“Eddie…” You cup his face to gently guide it towards you. “You can keep your shirt on if you feel more comfortable that way, but know that I don’t care about what’s under there. I just want to feel your skin closer,” you reassure.
Eddie almost proposes right there and then.
Okay–maybe he’s getting ahead of himself. But shit. He decides it’s wiser to just nod, and peels off his shirt in one rough pull. You look him in the eyes before looking down, and he nods again. Your eyes go down his bare chest, pale as you expected, not as filled out as Steve’s, and not nearly as hairy–but the tattoos and the scars make him the most badass rockstar you’d ever seen.
Eddie’s breath stills as you look at him like you like what you see. Like he’s the prettiest thing in the room. And then you make sure he hears it.
“You’re so pretty, Eddie,” you smile, pulling him in for another kiss. Your hands smooth over his skin, fingers tracing the tattoos on his chest, the scars down his sides, the happy trail leading to a happier place. “So hot.”
You whine into the kiss, hips rolling again making him forget about the fact that he’s shirtless in front of you and instead he remembers–right. His fingers.
Eddie reaches for you, pulling your panties to the side again. He slides two fingers between your folds, slow enough to drink every second of the way your jaw drops when you feel his rings deep inside you, the way your eyes flutter shut, how you let out a desperate little sound that goes straight to his cock.
“Eds…” you moan, walls clenching around fingers and metal.
“You feel–fuck, baby, you feel so good…so tight…”
He finds his rhythm easily, all insecurities set aside by how fast you’re falling apart on his fingers.
Eddie knows what he’s doing. Those hands–those guitarist fingers don’t play. They move with instinct, with intention. His fingers curl, dragging quickly through your walls before pressing back in. The rings are a plus, cold metal against heat, and you gasp when one of them hits the spot.
“Oh–Eddie–”
“That’s it angel, keep dripping all over me,” he coos, pumping harder. “Can feel you clenching when I talk like this. You like being a good girl for me?”
You nod, it’s all you can do. Steve just watches. Watches the way your body moves. The way your face twists with pleasure. The way your mouth drops open with every stroke.
But he catches something else. He always does.
Your head tips forward, forehead pressing into Eddie’s shoulder, breaths coming out in little broken sounds against Eddie’s skin as he works every inch of you. You keep grinding your hips, chasing more even as it starts to overwhelm you. A sudden wave makes your moan turn into a whimper, and your nails dig on his shoulder instinctively pushing him away.
You cry out, that’s when Steve speaks.
“Hey–easy, Munson,” he calls out, not angry, but still firm enough that it makes Eddie slow down. “Remember what I said about going easy the first time? You go too rough too soon and she’s gonna be shaking for the rest of the night.”
“Sorry–” Eddie says immediately, but you cut him off.
“It’s okay, Eds. We’re still learning each other,” you reassure, still giving him that dazed, happy look. He exhales in relief. “Just…a little slower, that’s all. I’m not really used to the rings.” You say it so sweetly, that he just nods like a little puppy eager to please.
“You’ll get used to them soon, sweetheart. Promise.”
He pulls his fingers back in slower, watching your face the whole time, memorizing every reaction. It doesn't take long before you’re grinding his hand again and letting out soft moans of pleasure as you find a more comfortable rhythm.
“There you go,,” Steve chuckles, approving. “She’s squeezing you, isn’t she?”
Eddie chuckles back, because he can feel how close you are. Your forehead presses into his shoulder again, mouth brushing his skin as you let out a sound that’s half gasp, half moan.
“Hmm, that sound,” Steve hums, leaning further into the puff, stroking over his crotch. “She sounds like that when she’s about to come.”
“Yeah?” Eddie asks, curling his fingers just right. “Are you close, angel?”
You whimper, hiding your face knowing exactly what they are talking about, but it only makes it hotter for both men to see you like that.
“Don’t you wanna tell him, baby?” Steve asks from his spot, but all that comes out of your mouth is another moan against Eddie’s shoulder. “Hey–eyes on me.”
You obey, turning to meet those wide, hazel eyes. You’re barely holding it together, already breathless. A literal mess on Eddie’s fingers.
But Steve just smiles, wide and bright when you look at him. “Now tell him what you need, sweetheart.”
Your eyes keep locked on your boyfriend as you whisper, “I–I wanna come, Eds…please.”
“Then come, baby. Drench my fucking rings,” he groans in your ear. His raw voice and another curl of his fingers is what gets you there.
Your whole body tenses when the orgasm hits. You let out a broken moan that vibrates in Eddie’s chest and your walls clench around his fingers so tight he thinks you might break them. Your wetness coats his rings, soaks into your panties, his jeans, everywhere.
You collapse, arms flailing to hold on to him, but before Eddie can catch you, you’re already falling back.
“Whoa, hey–” Eddie’s arms scramble to hold you, but Steve is faster.
He’s behind you instantly, steadying you with one hand on your back, the other cupping the back of your head easing you back into Eddie’s lap.
“She goes all soft after,” Steve says, with that fondness he always uses when referring to you. “You gotta hold her up for a second.”
Eddie’s arms wrap around you immediately, as you curl into him still trying to catch your breath. Steve leans to see you, brushing your hair back. He presses a soft kiss to your forehead that makes you smile.
“Hey,” he whispers, eyes scanning your flushed face. “You okay?”
You nod against Eddie’s chest.
“You wanna keep going?”
You nod again.
“Words, baby,” Steve coaxes, and you let out a little breathless giggle when he pinches your side.
“I do,” you whisper, loud enough for both to hear. Then you turn to him. “Thank you.”
For catching me. For checking on me. For letting another man fuck me while you watch.
You don’t even have to say it out loud for Steve to know what you’re thinking. He just brushes your cheek, with an amused smile on his face. “Anytime, baby.”
You shift on Eddie’s lap, turning back to him, lips brushing his cheek before placing your hands on his chest to look at those pretty brown eyes. “Thank you too, Eds. You made me feel so good.”
“Y-Yeah?”
You hum, patting the spider tattoo on his left peck. Once you feel like you regained your strength back again, you slide off his lap and drop to your knees in front of him.
“That’s my girl.” Steve praises. So pretty on her knees.”
He rounds the bed to grab a small pillow, then drops it to the floor next to your knees, nudging it with his foot until you shift just enough to be on top of it. You lean to kiss the back of his hand as a silent thank you.
Eddie is too busy remembering how to breathe for the 100th time to say anything.
You settle between Eddie’s legs, hands resting on his thighs, your lashes fluttering as you look up with all your attention back on him. “I wanna thank you properly.”
Eddie laughs nervously, then whistles low. “Shit–then go ahead, sweetheart.”
Your fingers go to his belt–because of course he wore a fucking belt–and Steve chuckles from your side, one judging eyebrow raised. “Why did you even wear a belt, dude?”
“I thought I was coming over to watch, not to get fucking blessed,” Eddie shakes his head in disbelief, pushing himself up to help you lower his pants.
His ass barely touches the mattress when your hands are already tugging his briefs. He laughs, out of sheer nerves and excitement, lifting again to take off the last piece covering him.
He springs out.
And just as you thought. Just as you dreamed, he’s big. Eddie fucking Munson is packing a thick, flushed pink, already leaking cock just inches away from your face.
Pretty boy with pretty eyes and an even prettier dick.
You let out a sweet, pleased little dreamy sigh, when you feel his heaviness in your hand. “So pretty,” you praise, then lean in and press a soft kiss to the tip of his cock.
You reach out, eager, hand wrapping around him to guide him toward your mouth like a lollipop. Eddie makes a noise no one in that room knew he was capable of.
Eddie sees heaven. Sees the clouds, hears all the symphonies and shit.
“Jesus fuck–”
Steve steps behind you again, crouching down. He runs his fingers over your spine, drawing delicate circles that don’t match the words that come out of his mouth.
“You think you can take another, baby?” He asks, kissing the back of your neck. “Getting bored of just watching…”
You glance back at him, hand still wrapped around Eddie’s cock, and look down to see the fabric of his pants barely containing his.
“Let me take care of you too, babe,” you chuckle, lifting your free hand to reach sideways, tugging Steve’s sweats and briefs down in one pull. He steps forward, letting you take him in your hand like you’ve done a hundred times.
Now you have two, very hard, very beautiful, very yours, dicks in your hands.
You give Steve one long, wet stroke with your tongue that makes him drop his head back and groan. Then, with a little giggle, you turn and give Eddie the same treatment.
“Fucking hell, Harrington,” he gasps.
Steve smiles, watching you go from one the other, teasing both. “Oh, I know.” He cups the back of your head, stroking your hair. “Show him, baby. Show him how good you are.”
You hum with Eddie in your mouth, the sound vibrating just enough to make him curse under his breath.
You begin taking turns. Your lips are glossy and warm and full, as you switch between them.
Steve. Then back to Eddie. Then back to Steve again.
Your hand stroking one while your lips wrap around the other. Back and forth. Eddie’s thighs start shaking with the effort of not coming in the first thirty seconds of this glorious torture.
He’d never seen anything like it.
He has both hands fisted in the floral sheets, barely keeping himself together as you take him halfway down and then pull away with a soft, wet pop that makes his vision go white, only to switch to the one who’s supposed to be your man.
And if it wasn’t enough, Steve hands reach behind your back when you put him in your mouth, bending over you with his cock so going deep it makes you gag, to unclasp your bra, freeing your titties for both of them.
He’s fighting for his soul at this point.
You split apart from Steve, taking a deep breath to recover from his dick touching the back of your throat, and wipe your mouth before looking up at Eddie with a smile.
“Hey Steve?” You call, eyes fixed on Eddie’s to catch his reaction. “Why don’t you get the camera?”
The…camera???
“Wait–what?”
“Don’t you want a little souvenir?” You tease, titling your head.
“What the fuck–what–do I want a–?”
“Steve likes it,” you shrug.
“Oh yeah,” Steve chuckles, already crossing to the bookshelf in the corner of your room. “I like it–but she loves it, man,” he adds smugly,
“You have photos…doing it?”
“Whooole collection.” Steve drawls, finding what he was looking for. “You’d go crazy.”
He is going crazy.
Steve walks back over holding a black Polaroid camera, and hands it directly to Eddie, who’s still gripping onto the sheets for dear life.
“I–” He stammers, looking at you.
You shrug. “My hands are busy,” you smile apologetically, too damn sweet for the situation.
Eddie finally takes the camera after a deep exhale, and leans back to lift it. He frames your pretty face between his thighs, lips parted open, spit shining on his cock. Then your mouth wraps around his tip again, and Eddie moans, loud and shaky, nearly dropping the camera.
He captures the grip of your lips, the way your tongue flicks over his slit, the stretch of your mouth when you sink deeper. Then you pull away and take Steve into your mouth instead, and Eddie moves the camera closer, watching your throat move, your hand still stroking him at the base.
It’s a miracle you are alternating, because if it had been just him, he would’ve busted in your mouth in under a minute.
You feel flash after flash after flash. Picture falling one after another, scattering on Eddie’s thighs.
“Holy shit,” Eddie chuckles. “This is filthy. God, you look so fucking good like that.”
Another flash. Another picture falling next to his balls.
You pop off of him with a messy sound and a smile at the compliment, licking your lips as you turn to Steve.
“Your turn, baby,” you whisper.
Steve steps closer, and you feel the way he starts twitching in your mouth. It doesn’t take long before he grabs your hair, and starts thrusting to get himself off.
Eddie’s eyes widen, pulling the camera aside to enjoy the view. The way Steve holds you there. The way he fucks into your mouth, chasing his release, his fist tangled in your hair, his chest rising hard and fast as you take all of him.
Steve finally comes in a few strangled moans, making sure he stays inside until you swallow every drop of his cum. He strokes your cheek with one hand, pulling out, reaching down to wipe the corner of your mouth. “There you go, baby,” he praises, still breathless. “So good for us.”
You don’t take more than a few seconds when you turn to Eddie, chest heaving, but before you can lean down again his hand comes up, stopping you.
“Wait!” He says, coming off a little louder than he means to.
Your brows furrow. “Are you–are you not enjoying it?”
“No no, Jesus–no,” he rushes, “You’re–you’re perfect. You’re actually heaven. I swear. It’s just…if you keep going like that…I won’t last.”
Steve huffs out a laugh, immediately understanding where he’s coming from.
Eddie wants to save his cum for when he gets lucky to actually fuck you.
Steve steps forward, helping you get to your feet. “Well,” he says, amused, “you’re a lucky bastard, Munson. I’m a man of my word, so I’m gonna let you fuck her properly now.”
Eddie gulps. Your eyes light up.
“That’ll get you going just fine.” Steve adds.
He takes the camera from Eddie’s side, then walks back to settle onto the puff in the corner again, naked, angling the Polaroid camera like a professional.
You take a moment to get rid of your panties, before pushing Eddie back onto the bed, making him crawl back until he’s in the center on the mattress, his curly hair draping over your multiple pillows. You climb over the pictures and his body until you’re hovering over him.
Eddie doesn’t expect you to turn around, but there you are, moving away to straddle him in reverse, giving him a perfect view of your ass. His heart is racing so hard he can hear it in his ears, yet a devilish chuckle still comes out before he can stop it.
“You want Steve to see your face while you bounce on my cock, sweetheart?”
You nod, biting your lip even if he can’t see you–because Steve sure can–lifting yourself up with your hands on his thighs. “God, yes.”
You reach to line him up beneath you, teasing the tip only for a second because you can’t wait any longer than that to feel him inside.
You sink down without giving him any warning.
“Holy–fuck,” Eddie groans, throwing his head back onto the pillows. “Jesus fucking Christ, you’re so tight–”
He only shuts up when he hears the moans you let out as he stretches your walls so painfully good. He feels as huge as he looks, he fills you as well as you thought he would. He’s balls deep inside you. Your knees are on either side of his hips, ass to his stomach, fingers digging into his thighs as you begin to fuck yourself on him.
From the corner, Steve lets out a low hum of approval as you bounce harder on Eddie’s cock, chasing your second orgasm. He strokes himself with one hand, the other snapping shots of the way your tits bounce, the way your face twists every time you sink down, the way you never stop looking at him.
Flash. Flash. Flash. Tug. Tug. Tug.
“Fuck yes, baby–look at you. You look like a fucking porn star.”
You smile at him, then turn over your shoulder, just a little to see how your other boy is doing.
Eddie’s falling apart.
His eyes are glued to where your bodies meet. To his cock disappearing inside your folds. And if the sounds were obscene before–they’re so much worse now. Between Eddie’s grunts, your moans as you ride him, and the clicking sound of Steve’s camera, this was a full blown production.
A priceless one.
And then you make that sound again.
The same sound you made the second time Eddie saw you fall apart on Steve’s cock. The sound you made with his fingers deep inside you. The sound that haunted his fucking dreams.
“You’re getting her there, man,” Steve says, stroking himself faster to the next series of whimpers you let out. “Make her feel good, then cum inside her. She loves that shit.”
Eddie nods. “That okay, angel? Want me to fill you up?”
You can't even speak. You just nod frantically, gasping as your rhythm begins to falter, and your thighs start shaking.
“You gotta come again first, sweetheart,” Eddie says through gritted teeth, grabbing your hips to push himself up into you. He can feel you pulsing around him.
“Steve–fuck–I’m gonna–”
“Then do it, baby,” he growls. “Come on his cock.”
You come harder than the first time. Your mouth drops open in a choked moan as your orgasm tears through you. Eddie nearly comes from how tight you clench around him.
But no. He still wants more from you. Needs it like he needs oxygen.
This time he does catch you when you slump forward, sitting up still buried inside you, placing a kiss on your shoulder as you both catch your breath. But the quiet doesn’t last long. He’s still hard inside you, and the devil on his shoulder tells him to finish what he started.
He earns a sudden yelp from you when he flips you, pushing you onto your stomach, pulling your hips back, and lining himself up again from behind…just like he’d seen you that day. Face in the sheets. Ass up. Wet pussy glowing under the nightlight. Floral sheets wrinkled under your body.
Deja vu.
But this time, it’s not Steve–no, he’s just watching. Eddie is the one pushing his cock deep inside you with a harsh thrust that makes your whole body rock forward.
He’s not that gentle anymore. Not in a mean way. Never in a mean way, but in a I-need-to-come-inside-you-now way. His hands are gripping your skin, knuckles going pale, holding you down as you become a mess under him.
He looks up to the couch, and he expects to see at least an ounce of the jealousy he’d felt the day he saw you with him, but all he sees is Steve’s fist going up and down furiously on his cock. The camera had been dropped as soon as your cheek had hit the mattress.
He wanted to see it. See you fall apart.
“…Holy shit, dude, go for it,” Steve whistles low in approval, chuckling when he hears your strangled gasps every time Eddie slammed into you. “Let him, baby,” he coos. “Be a good girl and take all of it.”
He really gives you all of it.
Eddie’s sure he only survived ‘86 just to see the way your tight little asshole contracts with every thrust he drills into your swollen pussy.
“Eds–Eddie–”
“I know I know. Almost there, angel. Gonna fill you up real good,” he coaxes over your small whines, “wanna see you dripping with my cum.”
Eddie slams into you once more, then groans so loud it echoes across the wallpaper walls, and finally spills inside you with a cry.
Steve comes in his own hand as Eddie pulls out of you, slapping your ass a few times with his cock before you collapse onto the bedsheets. Eddie falls right behind you, blinking up at the ceiling, coming down from his high.
In the middle of all the panting, your chests rising up and down, he doesn’t really know what he’s supposed to do next. Part of him expects to be handed his clothes and a polite “thanks for coming.” But instead, you instinctively roll over to him, wrapping your arms around his body and burying your face against his chest.
Steve just chuckles, finding his briefs on the floor and throwing them on, then finally walking over to where you’re cuddling Eddie, running his hand through your hair with a little smile.
“She gets kinda clingy after.”
You don’t even lift your head. “Don’t be rude.”
Steve grins wider. “Sorry, baby. Cute is the word. She gets cute after.”
You hum again, approving this time. Then, you let out a sigh of exhaustion, voice muffled in Eddie’s chest, “you guys are fucking crazy.”
Steve snorts. “We are crazy?”
“I didn’t exactly suggest a threesome, sweetheart,” Eddie chuckles, hugging you tighter.
“Whatever,” you giggle. “Just…don’t let me fall asleep like this.”
Steve kneels beside the bed and rubs your back gently. “Want a shower, baby?”
You shake your head. “Bath.”
“Bath it is.”
He places a kiss on your shoulder, then stands and walks to your bathroom. A few moments later, Eddie hears the water running.
He could’ve stayed like that forever, really. With you curled into his arms, naked with his seed still inside you, surrounded by the filthy pictures he’d taken of you. His hand comes up hesitantly, brushing your hair back with the same tenderness he always sees Steve do it.
Where does this leave him though? Is this a one time thing? A hit and run? How can he go back to his normal life after this?
He’d already been losing his mind over you for weeks. He’s never getting over this.
“Are you okay?” You ask, snapping him out of his thoughts.
“Me?”
“Yeah, your heart is beating really fast,” you say, hand resting lightly on his chest, right over it.
Eddie laughs under his breath. “Uh. Yeah. I’m just…kinda expecting for someone to tell me to get up and leave?”
You hum softly, nuzzling closer to him. “I don’t want you to leave, Eds…”
He doesn’t get to say anything before Steve returns, a pink towel slung over his bare shoulder as he stands on the bathroom door.
“Well, dude,” he says. “You bringing her or what?”
Eddie looks down at you, all cozied up in his arms. You don’t say anything, but you smile, soft and sweet and welcoming as always.
The sun in his arms.
He's not sure what the hell is next for him now. But at least for tonight, he’s staying.
And I ain't gotta tell him, I think he knows
Thank you so much for reading! hope you enjoyed 👀🤭
warnings: not really any smut until the end but oral received on both sides.
boyfriend! stiles who can’t really keep the gift he got you a secret. anytime you two hung out during the holiday season, his always flushed cheeks were from ear to ear with anticipation to tell you. the surprise of what he got you always on the tip of his tongue.
boyfriend! stiles who loves matching ugly christmas sweaters even if their considered “corny”. the thought of matching with his girlfriend on a cute little date to the ice rink is all he needs in life.
boyfriend! stiles who loves spending christmas eve at your house. making gingerbread houses in which he adds a gingerbread man and woman to represent the two of you, showing it off proudly to your family.
boyfriend! stiles who swears he’s not big on gift giving, but plans ahead starting in october, saving the all the money he has just to get you the gift you’ve really been wanting. he swears by the saying “happy wife, happy life.” even if their two of you aren’t married.
boyfriend! stiles who can’t take his eyes off of you, watching you tear the messy wrapping open he tried his best on, seeing your face light up with joy as you picked up the present that reminded him of you, knowing he did a good job.
boyfriend! stiles who can’t stop smiling, opening the very expensive lego star wars set he had always wanted but was to broke to purchase, since he was always focusing on you. constantly repeating ‘thank you’ while his nose nuzzled into your neck, soft lips giving lingering kisses.
boyfriend! stiles who immediately says yes when you ask if he wants to spend the night at your place, not knowing what was in store for him later in the evening.
boyfriend! stiles who thought the two of you were going to have a movie marathon of his favorite trilogy the rest of the night but was proven wrong when you said you had one more very special gift for him, your hand lingering a little bit too long on his thigh.
boyfriend! stiles who’s face flushed bright red seeing you step out of your bedroom, your body standing there perfectly in a soft pink lingerie set you brought to surprise him with, nodding repeatedly when you asked if he liked it.
boyfriend! stiles who enjoyed very dearly unwrapping you like his present while you straddled his lap, the boner is his jeans enlarging by the second each time you squirmed and giggled at his touch.
boyfriend! stiles who felt dizzy after his third orgasm, the felt of his palm continuing to press your head down further. the tip of your nose brushing along his little happy trail with each gag you gave.
boyfriend! stiles who couldn’t wait to go down on you in return, his tongue brushing pass your puffy clit before giving it a clean suck. loving the way you were being very vocal for him, even if your family was just a hall away.
boyfriend! stiles who lapped at your juices like he was a man in thirst, making sure to leave nothing left behind, occasionally looking up with a glistening wet mouth that dripped down towards his chin.
boyfriend! stiles who moaned loudly when you released yourself on his tongue, fingers nails gripping the plush of your thighs, keeping your legs nice and spread to watch your sweet pussy clench around the cold air.
boyfriend! stiles who swears up and down that this is the best christmas he ever had, ending the night by showing off his gratitude with his tip finding its way inside your tight hole, giving you many blissful orgasms!
a/n ; happy holidays from me to you !! also thinking of changing my theme again ( get used to it it happens a LOT )
warnings: 18+, p in v, unprotected sex, riding, getting caught
“so it’s basically like curtains but for your bed?” stiles asked, playing with the bows that kept the canopy to your bed tied away.
“yeah, you can say that.” you shrugged, pen in between fingers. your family wasn’t home, allison probably getting caught up somewhere with scott and your parents doing who knows what.
it was the perfect time to invite your boyfriend over.
“you’re like a real life princess y’know?” he joked halfheartedly, tilting his head to the side slightly as he stared at your body that was laying down on the bed.
“all pretty, soft, and sweet..” he mumbled, sitting down next to you, his veiny hand moving towards your upper thigh. stiles was trying to sweet talk you, motion that he was in the mood. “my princess.”
you smiled, pushing his hand away. “stiles, were supposed to be studying.” you intrigued glancing over at the forgotten assignment that only had his name lightly scribbled onto the paper.
“we are..” he complained, dipping his head low just enough to meet the pretty base of your neck, covered by your hair.
“we’re studying human anatomy.” stiles joked causing you to roll your eyes. his fingers pushed aside the hair that was covering his sweet treat, lips ghosting over the area that he knew would get you to give in easily.
soft lips slowly attached to your neck, causing a soft sigh to leave your lips.
“we can’t..” you resisted, softly pushing him off. “my parents can come home, allison - we can get caught.”
stiles groaned, knowing when to back off but that didn’t mean he was just going to give up that easily. when stiles got needy (and he was very much needy right now) he got needy.
it’s like he needed you to breath, live.
“just undo those things,” he motioned to the canopy that was tied away. “c’mon, we can be covered by it.”
stiles saw you hesitating, so he took it into his own matter and got up. “look,” he motioned, pulling away the perfectly neat bow to one side, half of your body being covered by the white lace curtain.
he repeated the same for all of them, until the lace beautifully covered your body, showing off your silhouette.
stiles quickly went back on the bed, his hands already on you, foot pushing the work away.
“let me treat my princess good, on her princess bed.” a smile grew on your lips, nodding your head.
and that was all he needed.
it wasn’t soon that he already had you on top of him, working your hips like there was no tomorrow. the soft grinding of the denim on denim was enough to make him go feral.
his hands slipped under your shirt, grasping and the warm tits and occasionally swiping back and forth with the harden nipple, until he lifted your shirt all the way up, letting him see you on full display.
“i missed these.” he murmured, beginning to kiss them and praise them as his life depended on them. “i love you, princess.”
you whined, hands trailing down the button of his jeans, needing them off.
“stiles-“
“i got you.” he whispered, setting you aside as he pulled down his jeans and underwear in one go, swarming and the bottom of his ankles. his tip was already leaking with pre-cum. he reached over, helping you take your shorts off, the pink lace of your panties peaking through until ur was fully exposed once the shirts were thrown aside.
stiles helped you back on top of him. the feeling of the soaked cotton dampening his hungry dick set him over the edge, already pushing your panties to the side.
you lifted yourself almost instantly, alining yourself with him, and once you sunk down it was like you were in heaven. his dick already begging your hole to fit him all in, stretching you out.
veiny hands on your hips as he helped you up and down, adam’s apple bobbing in his throat as his head got thrown back into the soft pillows.
“atta princess.. l-look so pretty boun-bouncing on my d-dick.” he whispered, tits ramming up and down right in his face.
the broken moans of your boyfriend only encouraged you to go deeper, pushing yourself down all the way with one hard slap. his eyes widened, body jerking forward before crumbling back down.
springs attached below tried its best to stay in tact, to keep quiet, but the hardcore workout that was happening up there was making it near impossible for it not to squeak so loudly.
both of your guys hands tried to search for an anchor, stiles hands landing on his favorite part of your body - your tits. while your hands frantically pulled at his hair, causing loud groans to escape his lips.
“i wa-wanna feel you clench around my d-dick.. p-please?” he begged, amber eyes starring staring up at you so beautifully, how can you say no?
one of his hands, slowly moved down in between your thighs, finding the needy clit that you didn’t know needed pleasure so bad. so when stiles did add pleasure, your vision immediately became splotchy, and the heat in your stomach was about to erupt like a volcano.
“yeah.. that’s it, c-cum for me.” he encouraged.
“i-i’m cum-“ but before you could even finish your sentence the door swung right open with a loud creek. honestly, stiles didn’t even hear it since he was still thrusting up into you, clearly pussydrunk.
“oh my god! oh my god, i am so sorry!” allison shrieked, covering her eyes with her hands. well that made stiles stop mid-thrust.
both of you stopped, shocked and obviously embarrassed. you now realized the lace canopy didn’t cover nothing at all, since the base of his cock could obviously be seen halfway into you.
“ew- ew- ew! i can’t believe this is happening.” allison mumbled to what it seemed herself but you can obviously hear it. she glanced up for a moment before realizing she wasn’t imagining you naked on top of stiles.
“i-i’m just going to - yeah.” pointing to the door before quickly making a exit, not forgetting to shut the door.
face beet red, you letted out the breath you didn’t know you were holding. well, the thought of you finishing on him were long gone, turned off by the fact your own sister walked in on your boyfriend and you.
“at least it wasn’t your dad.. or mom, shes scarier.” stiles said, trying to make things less awkward.
“stiles?”
“yeah?”
“remind me to never give in to your horny teen self.”
stiles groaned, throwing his head back in clear disagreement. well, family dinner was sure going to be interesting!
a/n ; what a munch! thinking abt jason todd fic next ..
warnings: 18+, big dick stiles, sub stiles with a mix of soft dom, oral (m receive), choking, sexual intentions.
you’ve been meaning to ask stiles something.
ever since that day in class. you sitting behind him and seeing the xxl condom stumble out of his hands and onto the tile floor of the classroom.
watching as coach picked it up and congratulated him for his “size” stirred something in you that you never thought you would feel towards stiles. awkward, nerdy, clumsy stiles who suddenly grew hot.
you’ve been eyeing him for a while now, planning to confess last year but then the whole werewolf thing came into play and it got postponed.
friday nights were even worst.
standing there in the bleachers, admiring him play his lacrosse games was a whole different feeling. sweaty, panting, and slightly aggressive was the moment your eyes opened. and it didn’t help how he smiled at you after they won. his strong arms wrapping around you, his sweat filling your nose oh so nicely.
scott could practically smell the sexual aroma coming from you ( and maybe stiles ) every time you too would be in the same room, making eyes at each other whenever either one of you wasn’t looking at each other.
“dude, just ask her”
were words from an encouraging scott to an awkward, shy stiles.
stiles was certain you didn’t see him that way. he liked to call it “friendly teasing” everytime you guys lightly touched each other or whenever you laughed at his corny joke a little bit too hard.
scott saw right through the both of you, almost everyone did. it was only a matter of time before one of you made a move.. right?
you had agreed to hang out with stiles, thinking it would ease down your feelings for him just a bit. but the wet patch that was growing each second every time you caught a glimpse of his face said otherwise.
even though, the real reason you agreed was to ask him the question.
so you mustered up all the courage you could find deep inside and decided to just go for it.
“stiles?” you asked.
“ye-”
“isyourdickreallythatbig?”
his eyes grew wide at that. ears beginning to turn all red, palms clammy. oh, you definitely have his attention now.
“i mean- you did have a condom.. and xxl condom, the other day remember?” he slowly nodded his head, his rosy cheeks becoming more rosy.
the truth is, stiles didnt even know if his dick is that big. he just borrowed the condom with the intent of using it when he was going to hookup with heather at her party, but that didn’t end up happening so he never tried it on.
“i-i don’t know.. i didn’t buy the condom myself” he muttered quickly looking down.
the room was getting embarrassingly hot, and the heat between your thighs even hotter.
“so, you don’t if your dick is that big?” he nodded, almost too embarrassed to even look at you in the eye.
“can i find out?” you asked, almost like a plea. his head shot up, pupils blown wide. you could see his dick starting to grow hard below the layers of clothing that was hiding it.
“huh-?”
“stiles i want to suck your dick.” you confessed, the last of the mustered courage dying inside of you by how cringe that truly did sound. it sounded way better in your head.
“really?” he said, voice all hoarse. his brain soaked in your words, and those soaked words shot straight down to his cock.
“can i?” you asked, stepping closer towards him. his thighs voluntarily man spreading for you, inviting you to perch yourself on your knees between them.
“yes! -yeah.. yeah.. sorry.” he mumbled, watching you kneel before him, his face getting redder. stiles could cum in his underwear by the look of you.
since you were dealing with a very un-experienced stiles, you helped him place his hands, leading him to grab a fistful of your hair tightly.
your hands made their way towards the button on his jeans, his bulging cock taunting you from the start.
in one swift motion, everything was down. it didn’t even give you time to react before his cock lightly slapped the corner of your lips, leaving a bead of pre-cum there.
eyes widened on both ends. stiles seeing you get gently slapped by his cock made him want to do it himself, rougher this time.
your hand grabbed the base of his cock, steadying it in your hands for you can be able to see what you had in stored for you. and boy it was indeed a lot.
his tip was a deep shade of red, angry, full of pre-cum. you started to move your hand, using his pre-cum as some sort of lube.
“shit” stiles breathed out, hips involuntarily bucking up into your hands.
his lips moved like they’re in slow motion. airy, whiny sounds leaving them as your hand grew faster on the pace. lewd sounds of the pre-cim sliding up and down his cock filled the room, causing stiles to grip the back of your hair tighter.
“please..” he panted out, tongue darting out to lick his lips.
“please what?” you taunted, enjoying seeing stiles slowly turn into mush in your delicate hands. one of your free hands reached down and played with his balls, earning a loud moan from stiles.
“plea-please suck me off already.” he whined, unable to take the truck load of pleasure he was receiving from the pressure of your hands.
he jerked his hips forward on purpose. his free hand going down to your chin; his pointer and thumb tugged down on your lips, watching them separate then close slowly.
“open” he whimpered. a whimper that sounded like heavens sent from your guardian angel.
both of your eyes were ogling into one another. lust clouded mixed with admiration. your movements had stopped at this point, slowly giving in and opening your mouth for him.
stiles whined, hips stuttering up to fuck into your mouth.
you instantly felt full, his tip poking the side of your cheek at first then the back of your throat.
it was quite uncomfortable at first, choking in him several times as he thrusted into your mouth. but when he began getting into a rhythm, a slow nice pace it was like heaven.
“c’mon, you can take more.. just a bit more.” he cooed at you, wiping the broken bits of saliva that fell into your chin with his long finger you wished was inside somewhere else.
and of course you listened to him!
lowering your head down more, stuffing more then your mouth can fit with him. it was worth it though, since the noises you earned felt so good for your ears.
the mixture of heavy breathing and slurping filled the atmosphere. you loved watching stiles brows furrow with deep pleasure, eyes screwed closed and soft pink lips parted.
it made you want to take him deeper, and so you did. you stuffed more then what your mouth can fit with him.
“s-shit.. i’m so, so close.” he mumbled, his hips fucking into your face even faster, uncontrollable gags escaped your lips as his fat tip hit your throat like a personal punching machine.
your hair was a mess, and your knees starting to hurt. but the thought of stiles cumming down your throat excited you like nothing ever done before.
the more you choked on him, the smuttier the noises got. the moans and gags bounced off his walls and echoed throughout his room. honestly, you wouldn’t be surprised if his neighbor could hear the both of you.
stiles was basically begging himself for release, chasing after it like his life depended on it.
his hips stuttering up every few seconds as his tight balls slapped against your chin, only increasing the fire to the already burning knot in his stomach. oh, and his hands.
his hands guided your head up and down, or pushed it all the way down for he can hear you gag around him and feel your throat clench around him.
for a very unexperienced, awkward teenage boy he was impressing you every second.
“you’re so perfect,” he babbled out, shaking his head softly.
“so fucking perfect, you’re going too make me cum.. oh, i am cumming- s-shit! i’m cumming! f-fu-fuck!” stiles gasped out, shoving your head down hard against him, cheeks red and flushed. your hands traveled up his body for support, tracing his barley shaven happy trail.
and with that, thick warm ropes that had a salty start but sweet after taste filled your throat, coating it so perfectly stiles wished he could’ve photographed it.
it was a blissful moment. he held your head in that position for a while actually, unable to catch up with his breath.
but when he did let go, he couldn’t take his eyes off of you. hair a mess from the back, lips red and puffy. it’s all he ever dreamed of.. all those lonely nights when his hand moved under the covers with you on his mind.
stiles watched you with a lazy smirk.
“so, was i bigger then you imagined?” he teased, helping you from off your knees. you smiled, shaking your head.
━ she's got you right now (but i'm still on your mind) (18+)
( tim bradford x younger!girl!reader )
SUMMARY: there's many reasons why tim bradford shouldn't be with you. one - he's at least ten years older. two - he has a girlfriend. and three - you're lucy chen's little sister... but, somehow, those reasons still don't stop him.
MISSY'S NOTES: originally titled 'everybody knows i'm a good girl, officer', however tate mcrae's song 'hurt my feelings' fits the vibes more! this is the longest fic i've ever written AHH thank you to my gorgeous baby @quinnsdesk for this request and also anon for this one! mwah mwah x
INCLUDES: slow burn, little bit of angst, swearing, forbidden love, sir kink, age gap (reader is in her 20s, tim is in his 30s), petnames, dirty talk, praise, sister's best friend trope (or even better, best friend's sister), reader is lucy's younger sister, cheating (fuck you ash), bondage (light restraints/scarf), tim second guesses himself A LOT, dom!tim, sub!tim if you blink (man's been yearning), sub!reader, reader has hair, nipple play, lowkey lots of grinding/humping, power imbalance, oral sex (tim receives), fingering, riding, porn with plot, realistic ending, ocean symbolism/lexical chains/connotations/motif.
WORDS: 15K+
JOIN THE TAGLIST!
❝ got me heavy breathing
every time we're speaking
got me real, real deep in
want you so bad, baby
hurt my feelings ❞
LUCY CHEN IS A WOMAN TIM BRADFORD KNOWS BETTER THAN TO MAKE WAVES WITH . . .
For starters, Lucy is an amazing cop and has been ever since she saved his life from a gun wound on her first shift on the job. Even for someone who received hours upon hours of hardship and frustrations from him as her training officer, Lucy Chen didn't let down for the twelve months she was shop-bound to him. And still, she is yet to prove Tim wrong in his confidence that Lucy could be - and possibly will be - a better cop than him.
Even more importantly, Lucy is an amazing friend too. Tim solemnly believes that everyone deserves to have a friend like Lucy; someone who can help you through the hardest and best times of your life without an ounce of judgement or jealousy. Better yet, someone who understands the longevity of pain and grief and still decides to stay by your side through it all.
Lucy's hilarious, the kind of hilarious where she hasn't even said the punch line yet because she's already laughing. And, well, laughing is contagious. She's also kind, thoughtful, and self-aware to push the jokes aside and give Tim a hug or a comforting smile when she knows he needs it.
There's many things in this life Tim Bradford doesn't feel rich of, but he most certainly feels it when he has a friend as good as Lucy Chen.
All in all, Lucy is protective, quick-witted, and intelligent in so many ways within the arts of academia and pure morality.
...And that's the problem.
Lucy Chen is protective. Quick-witted. And intelligent.
Which makes the situation Tim is in so much fucking worse.
Because you, little Miss Chen, is everything Tim Bradford should not find attractive.
You're nothing like your sister; you're sweet and kind, of course, and you have those pretty, dazzling eyes too. But, you manoeuvre through life with a lack of urgency and carefree, late-minute plans. Your smile is your weapon, and you most certainly can use it well to get your way- just a simple lowering of your chin and the batting of your eyelashes with that pretty fucking smile could lure anyone including Tim to do anything you want or need.
There's something so unique about you, Tim could even tell from the first time he met you at the station. On the occasion that Lucy forgot something, like her phone charger ("My phone's on 2% and I only just started my shift!"), or important documents she'd taken home to review ("Please, please bring them in. Sergeant Grey will kill me if he finds out I didn't bring them back!"), you were the delivery girl!
Of course, like the little sister that you are, would complain about taking time out of your day-offs ("Seriously, Luce, I'm literally in the middle of my shower! You can wait ten minutes until I'm done."), but, nonetheless, you always came to your big sister's rescue with a classiness that was overpowered by your chaos.
Mismatched socks, embroidered tote bag and a coloured cardigan meant you stood out like a sore thumb. And if that wasn't obvious enough, you overshare too. Literally.
Tim remembers how you walked in for the first time with two coffees in your hands, chatting to Smitty with a wide-beamed grin as he guided you to Lucy ("Oh my god, me too Smitty! But honestly, I so prefer the bath bombs that don't have glitter in them. Literally days later I'll still be finding glitter in my ears." "...Wait, you're not supposed to go underwater when you have bath bombs, Little Chen." "Oh...heh...you're not?")
But, aside from your dramatic entrance about God damn bath bombs, actually meeting you for the first time was an absolute life-changing event.
Because as you stood in front of Lucy, passing her not only her required necessities in the tote bag AND one of the coffees, well, Tim's ears perked at the sound of your soft voice asking:
"And where's Sergeant Bradford?"
Lucy - mid-way through her sip - raised your brows, "Oh, yes! You two can finally meet! Here-" And before Tim could even prepare himself, putting his heart eyes into the back of his brain and forming whatever stoic expression he usually shows, you and Lucy had made your way over to him.
Lucy - big-grinned - Chen placed her free hand on his shoulder comfortingly as she glanced between you two, "This, is Tim. He's a softie, I swear."
"A softie, hey?" You mocked your sister's words, "He's looking at me like he wants to kill me."
Well, Tim was definitely looking at you- that was for sure. Baby blues grazed from mis-matched lengths of your white socks to the exposure of your legs that earned a skip to his heart beat. He continued up to where your navy cotton dance shorts rested just on your hips and your black sports bra that complimented the fuck out of your breasts.
God, did he just want to glide those shorts down along with whatever pretty underwear your wore underneath, inviting you to squeeze your thighs around his head as he began exploring the depths of you 'till you were a squirming mess-
"Well, I got you a coffee. Hope that my spares my fortune."
Tim blinked.
"...What?"
"A long black, right? That's what Lucy told me anyway."
Tim had to blink again, not just to rid his nasty, sick thoughts, but also because...you got him a coffee?
You stood there patiently, one hand outstretched with his coffee in your hand as you wore a smile that was so authentic, kind and full of fun, "I didn't spit in it if that's what you're concerned about."
"I- no, just...unexpected," Tim dared to share a glance at an oblivious, smiling Lucy as he took the paper cup from your very own hands- velvet skin, warm and cozy. "Thank you."
By how Tim could hear the small hitch in your breath as you touched fingers, and how your eyes faulted to look away from the bulge of his biceps...let's say it wasn't just him running fantasies in his mind, either.
Though as much as Tim could've pulled you aside and asked to take you out, fuck, he absolutely could not.
Because if anything can remind Tim of why he shouldn't be with you, so much as even fuck you, well, you're way too young for him, at least by a fucking decade, and for Heaven's sake- you're Lucy's younger sister. How much worse could you be for him?
It just so happens that you were a blue moon shining against crashing waters: always rare to come by, but on the off-chance that you did, it always felt like a punch to his heart.
Tim's been sitting on this for months now.
Every time you pop up at the station, a loud alarm shakes his brain, shouting something stupid like 'CRUSH ALERT! CRUSH ALERT!' and Tim is fucking reminded again and again that he absolutely can not, and will not- no matter how much his straining cock and ringing ears tell him otherwise.
Today, however, is a little different.
Because rather than Lucy needing you, roles have reversed and you need Lucy.
The 'crisis' happens on a sunny morning in the middle of LA summer, where the air is everything blazing and sticky. Though, while they drive along in the shop with the air -con blasting into their faces, Lucy and Tim are careless of the weather's worries- clearly evident to their chattering and mixture of laughter.
Lucy's only just getting to the good part of her story ("And so after I yelled at this guy to maybe prioritise spraying deodorant on himself rather than catcalling me- GUESS what he did?!"), when a sudden vibration in her work pants catches her attention.
Lucy jumps, "Oh! Sorry, gimme a sec," She murmurs, putting a hold to their conversation as she fishes out her phone mid-giggle.
Half heartedly expecting it to be anyone but, Lucy's brows furrow when she realises the receiving call is coming from you.
A small curse escaping Lucy's throat is enough to make Tim glance over, "Everything okay?" He asks.
"Yeah, it's my sister." She mutters, as if that doesn't make Tim's heart earn a kick at the sound of your name.
Nonetheless, Lucy slides her finger to the 'accept' button, not even thinking twice before pressing speaker either (A 'rookie' mistake, if I must say), "Hey, girl! You good?"
"Hi Luce!" And oh, does your voice sound like soft butter beneath a sunrise, "Yeah...uhh- funny you say that...
I...um. I locked myself out of my apartment."
A second passes through the conversation, only to be started up again by the obnoxious long sigh Lucy lets out.
"Are you fucking kidding me?"
"I don't joke about these things, Lucy." But Tim can still hear the light humour uplifting your voice. "I was just taking the trash out and the door slammed behind me. And - if it helps your sense of urgency - I'm in my pjs. Like...no bra, no undies-"
Lucy chokes on her own saliva, obviously regretting not making Tim's presence aware to you as she quickly looks over at her boss' cheeks reddening with apologetic, wide brown eyes.
And Tim will admit it, of course he's fucking blushing as he imagines you - sweet, kind you - in thin pyjama shorts and a cami top wearing nothing underneath.
Not that Lucy needs to know that.
Lucy brings her palm to her forehead as she groans loudly, "Jesus Christ, I'm working right now, you can't say shit like that!"
"Why? What's wrong with letting my nips and vagina breathe for once?" You protest, clearly unfazed, "God forbid a girl takes a break from wearing a bra-"
"Oh my god-"
Tim doesn't allow his brain to allocate time for preparation before his lips start moving, "Do you have a bobby pin you can use to unpick the door lock?"
There's an obvious amount of stunned silence on your end, being clearly confused from the sudden intrusion of another voice.
But, no person has that rough, raspy tone none other than your sister's hot Sergeant and God, do you like to be reminded of his presence.
"...How long has Sergeant Bradford been listening for?"
Lucy grumbles, "The whole time."
"Ah, great..." A nervous chuckle fills the shop, "Morning, Sir! My apologies, didn't know you were here." You pause, patting your hair for any bobby pins that could've magically appeared on your hair.
Though, to your dismay: "And...no. No bobby pins."
There's a short few seconds on the line as Tim and Lucy look at each other, communication written in their eyes before Tim's mouth moves first.
"Where are you right now?"
"...Uh, front of my apartment door, sitting next to it like a pathetic loser." Shifting can be heard as you bring your knees up to your chest, "Didn't realise how uncomfortable this floor is until now. Deadset my ass is getting a bruise tomorrow."
Tim can't help himself when a small chuckle escapes his throat, only to quickly cover it up by a faux cough.
Lucy's smarter though, and she's sending him a death glare before answering:
"Look, we're not far. Probably five minutes away."
"Oh my fucking God- that long?" You draw it out.
Lucy scoffs, "Be grateful we're even considering helping you, you little shit. It's clear I'm the only competent sibling in the family."
"Yeah? Well, I'm funnier."
She rolls her eyes, "That is so debatable."
"I'm prettier too."
"Be respectful! My sergeant is in the shop and he can hear every single thing you're saying."
You choose to fight her as you hum innocently, "Okay, well, he didn't disagree."
Tim chokes on air, violently.
Lucy glares at him and virtually at you too before she shakes her head, "Be there in four." And before she can even provide a second for you to express your gratitude, she's hanging up the phone.
Tim's smart enough to know to shut up by now, but he can't deny the stirring swell of a current forming in his chest.
You're letting out a puff of breath when you recognise the warm, familiar caring presence of your older sister, and the handsome man that tends to follow her as they step out of the elevator.
Tim's taller than what you remembered the last time you saw him- possibly the other week at the station when Lucy had forgotten another case file. But, compared to Luce, he's tall, he's hot as all hell, he's broad-
He's also royally fucked.
Tim is so, so fucked.
God help Tim because those are the smallest fucking pyjamas he's ever seen just covering your thighs and your cleavage. It's enough to not spill anything out but honestly, he's trying his best to ignore the strain that's ever so slowly growing in his pants.
He's no expert, but he can tell they're decent quality; a simple white cotton set that's comfortable and breathable-
And my god, does he want to rip them off you.
"Finally!" You exclaim, standing up with a wince as the tender ache in your glutes releases through your body, "Probably would've melted to the floor if I stayed there another minute or so."
"Enough from you," Lucy grumbles, yet, still pulling you into a soft embrace as she hugs your side- minimal, but effective. Tim forces himself to drag his eyes away, though keeping his stance in front of you so the problem presents itself in front of him...your door. "Cute pyjamas."
You grin, "Thank you! You best believe I stole these from Victoria's Secret."
A beat passes. Then, Lucy and Tim both turn to you with widened eyes in sync.
"Oh my god, kidding!" You hold your hands up quickly, "Jesus, you two are no fun."
And if it were anyone else, Tim Bradford would've ripped into them about how serious shoplifting allegations are taken, classified under California's Penal Code Section 459.5, which he'd state: If convicted of a misdemeanour act of shoplifting, the penalty may be six months in a county jail, a $1,000 fine, or both a fine and jail time.
Tim, instead, keeps his mouth shut and turns to the wooden white door that stares back at him, tauntingly.
Lucy, too dumbfounded to even try to discipline you, shakes her head, followed by an audible groan, "Why are you like this?"
You shrug, "I was probably dropped as a baby."
Tim's ears perk to your response and he chuckles- low and warm. And the rough voice of your sister's sergeant has you canting your head to look at him, suddenly feeling a sense of 'pride' bubble within you.
Lucy frowns. How were you so quick to make her sergeant laugh? Hell, Tim only began to even smile at her once she was close to finishing her Rookie year.
Before either Lucy or you can make a comment on it, a curious sound escapes Lucy as her hands grasp onto her vibrating cellphone.
"Oh! I'll be outside, Angela is calling." And before either of you two can respond, she's already pressing 'answer' and rushing to the end of the hallway- not too far that she's out of of vision, but enough to make it feel like you've been left alone with Tim Bradford.
"Think you can unlock it without breaching it?" You ask, resting your shoulder against the wall beside your door, folding your arms in the process.
Tim doesn't mean to come off cocky, but the nod he sends you to his left - where you stand - is confident, and he squints his eyes as he drives his right hand to the heavy duty belt resting on his hips.
"Probably could've unlocked this thing with a bobby pin if you had one," Then, he kneels down once he finds his lock pick tools; a tension wrench and a rake- two essentials that come in handy every now and then when a civilian needs help (not that any of them have been in their short, see-through pyjamas with nipples perking at his attention).
He peers up at you, eyes trying so hard to focus on your own. "You ever lock picked before?"
You smirk, "You tryna get me to commit a crime, Sir?"
Sir.
Tim's breath falters at the name, and he can't deny that his blood rushes even more south to the sweet sound of your voice calling him Sir.
Jesus Christ, everyone calls him Sir- but why is it so different when you do it?
"I-" He quickly glances back at the lock, "No, 'course not. Lock picking is essential, especially for situations like the one you're in right now."
"Okay, well, no. I haven't lock picked before."
A second or two passes by, "Come watch."
You let out a huff, "I'll be fine, thanks. I'm sure I won't make the mistake of leaving the window open when it's windy-"
"Come here."
Your heart skips a beat.
It's a demand, not an invitation, and his ordering around does something terrifyingly arousing to your ovaries as you squeak out an, "Okay."
Stepping closer to Tim feels invasive but no more intimate than when you kneel down beside him, feeling the brush of his uniform against your bare arms and earning yourself goosebumps that you're sure he can see.
He can, and Tim refrains himself from shuddering when he can also smell your dainty aroma of florals and vanilla- a scent that he only likes on you. And you're close, so fucking close he can hear your quiet exhales coming from your pretty lips.
He's fucking glad Lucy is too far to even notice.
Ignoring the sudden change to the quiet yet loud atmosphere, you watch him carefully as he brings the L-shaped tension wrench up to your vision, "This one goes in low, right at the bottom of the keyhole. It mimics the turning of the key," And right before your very eyes, he gets to work.
His voice is hush, which only exaggerates the huskiness that often underlines his tone, "Apply slight torque. Not too much, or you'll bind the pins. Not too little, or you won't catch 'em. Just the right amount of pressure."
You swallow, however, nodding slowly as you keep your gaze trained.
"This-" He then lifts up the rake, "-goes inside next. Y'wanna slide it in, and push up gently- try to catch each pin one by one."
Holy shit, he's gotta be doing this on purpose, because in no way can someone whisper 'slide it in' like he just did without it sounding fucking sexual.
To his tease, however, he keeps going.
His thumb braces the tension wrench, and his long fingers guide the rake with steady taps. Every movement is purposeful yet tight, and with the focus Tim has set on not fucking up in front of you, his breath has subconsciously changed to match your own soft ones.
"Just like that," He murmurs and you tremble, "last one is always the trickiest..."
The click is so faint compared to the thumping of your heart in your ear that you almost miss it. But, Tim's hand drops the tension wrench as the deadbolt shifts, and the door slightly creaks open by half an inch.
Tim is clearly chuffed at himself, because he says 'attagirl' way too surely that for a split second, you think he may be saying it to you.
"Wow," You blow out, staring intensely at your unlocked door, "Sir, that was-"
"Easy, hey?" He says as he turns his head to look at you.
And, well, you were gonna say hot, but easy works too.
You, ever so slowly, peer over at him too, eyes catching his own in the heat of the silence.
"Yeah," Breathlessly, you flicker your gaze quickly to his lips before looking back at him. Then, you offer him the gentlest of smiles, "Thank you, Sir."
His brain short circuits, and his heart takes it's place.
With a loud thudding beneath his chest, he can't help but wander his pupil-dilated eyes around your face- orbs so fascinating and lips so kissable. It's an intensity Tim Bradford hasn't felt in what feels like forever. Ever since...God, ever since Rachel perhaps.
He doesn't even realise he's been inching closer to the warmth of your mouth. Maybe you don't realise either, at least not until he begins to feel the soft air that escapes you- hot as it tickles his own sensitive lips.
You're so close...so very, dangerously close. But, fuck, you wanna pull him into you, wanna feel him all around you, wanna-
Lucy's footsteps louden from behind.
It seems Tim has the same idea of how unprofessionally close you are because you both quickly whip your heads to the drop of your stomachs just when Lucy reaches you two.
"Sorry! Angela found some new information on her current case, she wants us to take a look at an abandoned house in Ethels Lane." And with a breathless huff, her brown eyes attract themselves to the unlocked door, "Oh, nicely done, Bradford!"
And while there's no mention of it from her, Lucy can't help but get a sense she interrupted something; especially from the close proximity you two are as you stay crouched together, and the overt blush staining both of your cheeks.
Almost as if you guys were caught red-handed.
Tim's not one to get lectured on, considering he's always been the lecturer.
He's a hard-headed training officer, for fuck's sake, it's all he's ever known to do.
But now, however, as they walk back to the shop, he knows it's best to let Lucy give it to him, especially when she slams her door shut just that tad more aggressively.
He barely has time to settle into his seat before she's raising her hand towards the front of her uniform. Her fingers find the button on her body cam, and a faint click confirms her doing- she's muted her mic.
Tim can't even put a word in before Lucy's doing the same to his.
And then...nothing.
The body cam only has a two-minute grace period before it automatically unmutes itself, and Lucy's savouring it.
Tim actually wishes Lucy could speak right now because the shop is awfully quiet, too much that the only noise filling the silence of voices is when Tim ignites the shop and the background noises of Los Angeles surrounding them; a honk in the distance, gravel scraping against someone's shoe, ear-piercing construction work.
"You were about to kiss my sister." Is the first comment she makes since buckling her seatbelt, and for a second Tim sighs because finally, Lucy Chen spoke.
However, she is absolutely not happy about it. Provided in the monotone on her voice and the fact that she's staring straight ahead with a stern brown. Usually, people-watching would be her go-to, but they both know Lucy's mind is somewhere else.
Tim, ever the honest, quickly replies, "No, I wasn't."
"Tim."
Ah, shit.
"Yes, you were."
"Yes, I was."
Lucy jerks her head towards him, "Don't you even dare to try and do that again. That's my baby sister."
Holy shit.
Tim's swallows, guilt riddling his chest as he struggles to maintain Lucy's contact. He doesn't feel guilty for almost kissing you, (You're a grown woman. Please, you can handle yourself.) but he does feel that deep ache because you're Lucy's sister.
And there's nothing worse than disappointing his friend.
Lucy's right, she's so God damn right because what was he thinking? He could do that with any woman and yet, he's chosen to almost kiss his friend's little sister and expect Lucy to be okay with it?
Tim allows himself to feel those emotions for three seconds, maybe even four, before he's masking it behind his stone-cold demeanour.
He grumbles as he pulls the shop out of the curb, "Roger that."
Lucy doesn't say anymore on the topic after that-
One: Because once Lucy's made her mind, she's locked in on it.
Two: The body cam's grace period is gone.
And fuck, did she make it clear that you - little Miss Chen - are officially 'off-limits'.
The bar is the worst place to go when your girlfriend is already in a bad mood.
For starters, it's way too crowded for Tim's liking. Bumping shoulder to shoulder as they make their way through the entrance, and Hell, even finding seats has been an impossible mission. Ultimately, it's adding fuel to both Tim and his girlfriend's fire by increasing their frustrations.
It's also fucking noisy too. Not the music, per se, but the uproar of laughter, chattering, and the clinking of half-drunken glasses on wooden tables and against one another to cheer.
There's also alcohol, which Tim has been using to his advantage as he takes another sip of his whiskey on the rocks- his second one since arriving an hour ago. It's not enough to get him plastered - considering he's gotta drive - but the blows his significant other is sending his way aren't as damaging as they should be.
Ashley throws her hands up in the air, "I mean, seriously, Tim, this is - how many fucking times now? - that you've come home late!" She fishes for her phone, pulling out her 'evidence of suspicions' by the numerous amounts of missed calls from Tim's end. "At least have the decency to call me back if you're being kept on overtime."
She's right to a degree. But, Tim's heart doesn't tug out of empathy like it should have, and he knows it all too well that it's because he doesn't like her enough to care.
Not when his mind is at somewhere else...someone else.
It's been months since he'd last seen you- it seems Lucy's getting better at not forgetting things now that she's become his go-fer. But, still, you're always lingering in the air some way or another; often in the mismatched socks he may see a civilian wear; or white pyjamas shown on a television show; even in the waves on Santa Monica- the ones with an underlying current beneath them, yet, shadowed by the overwhelming sun glitter on it's surface.
He also finds his heartbeat skipping at the mention of your name slipping out of Lucy's mouth every now and then when she talks about you.
Tim doesn't ask about you. He wants to, always wants to, but he constantly holds himself back just as the words brush on the tip of his tongue because it's smarter to not get Lucy confused as to why her sergeant is asking about her little sister, especially now that you're a no-go-zone.
The most recent information he's gotten out of Lucy about you, however, is that your 'poor baby' car broke down on the middle of the freeway and you're now relying on Luce, Ubers and public transportation to get you around as you wait for your car to get repaired.
The moment Lucy had groaned about it as they took a criminal through the arrest procedure, Tim was so close to offering that he 'could be your taxi-man'. But, the only thing that held him back out of all the reasons why he shouldn't say that was because Lucy would've killed him-
And not because he has a girlfriend.
...Ah, Ashley McGrady.
You becoming off-limits meant Tim Bradford was not only desperate, but angrily and sexually desperate too. Him and his palm had gotten quite familiar with each other, and honestly at his age? Tim didn't think he still had it in him.
But hey, he's a yearning man after all, and you were affecting him like no other woman has.
So, a month after he helped you lock pick your door, he found Ashley. And she was just the right person, and just the right distraction for what he needed- as much as that sounds selfish and mean.
At first, it seemed like a good idea...dating her, that is. The sex is good- great even, but, she isn't you.
(Which is crazy to admit, considering you two have only ever touched when trading coffee cups and eye-fucked like horny teenagers.)
Tim can't help it, any running thought that pops up in the process of giving and receiving pleasure is of you.
You, instead of her.
He's careful, not being stupid enough to moan your name out as he spills white ropes of cum inside Ashley despite imagining the hair he's holding as he burrows himself from behind as yours, and the noises that she makes can somehow...almost form into your voice- if he tries hard enough.
It's sickening, it's filthy, but in the heat of the moment, it feels so fucking right for him.
Tim finds that the seconds he should've taken to respond back to Ashley - possibly starting off by apologising and explaining that 'crime doesn't have a curfew' - he, instead, downs the remaining of the brown liquor too swiftly.
He gives her a pointed look, "Another drink?"
Ashley scoffs, "Tim."
He sighs heavily, his name sounding offensive in her mouth like it's spoilt milk, "What do you want me to say, Ash? You've experienced police hours with your dad- everyday is different." Having enough of looking at the disgust written all over her face, he darts his eyes down to the condensation beading around his glass, hot from his touch and the air that circulates between them- sticky, sweaty and angry.
The sound of laughter fills the air where the both of them don't speak. Tim flickers his gaze between his girlfriend and his empty glass, and Ashley just...fucking glares at him.
Finally processing on what to say, Ashley opens her mouth.
"You don't get it, do you?"
And well, did that catch Tim's attention as he brings his head up- brows furrowed, jaw clenched, "...Don't get what?"
She tightens her lips, "We haven't had sex in days, Tim." And with a huff, she throws her hands around until she's pointing towards herself with a shout not nearly as loud as the bar's volume, but enough to shock Tim, "I have needs!"
...Tim wants two whiskeys now. And a shot of tequila.
He doesn't even know where to start. Completely and utterly shocked at the lack of sympathy one can have towards him.
"Days? Jesus Christ, Ashley, I'm trying," He shakes his head, voice surprisingly steady and calm compared to his partner's rage, "I'm fucking exhausted by the time I get home- just spare me a day or two until I have a day off for once."
Ashley's head looks like it's about to explode with how her cheeks are stained red from fury, and the glare she's sending Tim like he personally and purposely ruined her routine of sex.
So, instead of yelling at him, she stands up, taking her shoulder bag with her.
"I'm getting my own drink."
And despite how much Tim can't stand her right now, deep down in his heart, he's still a gentleman.
He scrambles to get out of his seat, "Don't you dare, I'll get it-"
"No, you're pissing me off, Tim." She calls over her shoulder, and God is she fast as she manoeuvres through bodies upon bodies.
No one pays attention, not when it's so fucking loud in here. Tim narrows his brows as he walks after her, "How?! Why? Look, I'm sorry that I'm not home at the times that I am, and when I do I can't...satisfy your needs, but, c'mon Ashley, I'm not gonna quit my job just because you don't like-"
Tim would've continued, he should've, actually, if it hadn't been for the one person he's been dreaming and thinking about for the longest of times catching his attention.
Like tunnel vision, Tim's baby blues find you.
You, who's smiling at someone that isn't him, though it never quite reaches your eyes. You, who wears a black and white checkered short sleeve blouse and a black skirt that should be communicated to HR. You've got one hand casually pouring the most perfect-looking espresso martini, and the other taking the customer's cash and tip.
And he almost misses it, but he's saved by the bar's low lamp above you shining against the hair accessory and straight towards Tim's eyes.
Because gripped securely and snugly through your strands...is a bobby pin.
...Tim feels sick.
(In a good way or not? He isn't too sure yet.)
It all happens at once; his stomach churns lowly and his heartbeat rises to his eardrums, and his cock twitches at the longing sight of you.
It only doubles in intensity when your focus moves away from your previous customer to his.
That's when your smile reaches your eyes.
"Sir! It's been a hot minute!" It has, far too many minutes, days, weeks...months. But, still, you pursue to engage in a conversation with him, picking things up where they were left off.
Suddenly, Ashley isn't all that important anymore as all of the negativity she only just threw at him demolishes to the sweet sound of you calling him 'Sir'.
"It has, hey? How are things?" He asks, propping his elbows against the wooden bar as he stands to his girlfriend's left, despite the sticky, wet residue left on the bench.
You nod, drawing closer to where he stands so you're in front of him, a look so joyful, so true written all over you, "Things are okay! Working hard, but, I can't complain." You tilt your head, and the shine in your eyes that constantly taunts him in his fantasies makes way. "You've cleaned up nicely tonight."
Tim quickly glances down at himself, his brain suddenly forgetting exactly what he wore. It's nothing too exciting; just a navy henley and dark blue jeans. But hey, a compliment is a compliment- and Tim will treasure any words that come out of those pretty lips.
"I...thank you. Anything beats wearing the uniform." He grins.
God, you're trying so fucking hard not to rake your eyes up and down his frame- how unprofessional would that be in the workplace? So, instead, you stick to just letting out a low hum of approval.
You're about to ask what order he'd like, but-
"Can I get a Bloody Mary, please?"
Oh. Right...Ashley.
Your attention wavers off him to the sound of the female voice beside him. At first, you think she's just another impatient, intoxicated customer who looks fucking pissed as she taps her fingers on the wooden bar. But, when your eyes take a short journey around the unfamiliar blonde's body, and your subconscious draws you to the close proximity between her and Tim, your heart drops.
Tim coughs awkwardly, peering over to Ashley before he's back to you, "I- uhm, I believe you haven't met Ashley..." And he's lifting his right hand to place on her lower back, "My girlfriend."
You want to wince at those two words, so badly- even cringe...maybe cry too because...Tim's taken?
You don't, and rather so, offer a welcoming smile.
"Ashley. How very nice to meet you," You don't provide much more than that, except for when you look down to point at your name written on your badge just above the left pocket of your blouse, "I'm sure you've seen my name by now-"
"I have." Ashley's stern on her words, eyeing you up and down to the magic of your hands as you begin to make her drink. And before you can sheepishly and profusely apologise for complimenting her boyfriend in front of her, she's turned her head to rummage through her bag. "How much for the drink?"
Tim sighs, pulling his wallet out from his back pocket, "Ignore her. Can I get a whiskey on the rocks too, please?"
Ashley cuts in, a petty sharpness to her tone, "How. Much?"
You pause the effortless momentum of your pouring as you dart your concern between the two, "Uhh..."
Before Ashley can ask again, especially in a worser tone than what she's already snapped towards you, Tim barges in, "Can I get a whiskey on the rocks as well as the Bloody Mary. Please?"
And Sergeant Bradford really is begging. With baby blues that deprive of their usual confidence, shadowed by a heavy weight- shame, exhaustion, uncertainty. The tension is unbearable between him and Ashley, and not in a good way either.
You couldn't admit it aloud, but fuck, he looks unhappy.
A faux smile is enough to get Tim to exhale in relief when you repeat assuringly, "Bloody Mary and whiskey on the rocks- coming up."
Introducing Ashley to you was a bad decision. A stupid and regrettable one, at that.
Because by the time you serve them their respected drinks with an imitated grin and they make their way back to - surprisingly - the same table they originally were at, Ashley has given Tim an absolute mouthful.
It's 9:00PM. Ashley's been yelling at him for thirty minutes now with lash after lash from her tongue, and it's beginning to grow unbearably thin on Tim's nerves.
The insults towards Tim? Sure, he can deal with it.
But what's hurting the most are the ones directed towards you.
Tim knows you and likes you- unforgettable, kind-hearted Little Miss Chen with mismatched socks and clothes that compliment your personality. You, with a smile so pure and authentic to your character with the same lips that produce the best kind of effortless humour.
And the words Ashley's using to describe you are everything but who you are.
He hates it, knowing he's going against his girlfriend's opinions, but even if Tim Bradford didn't know you the way that he did, he'd still be baffled at the absence of respect from Ashley.
"I mean, seriously, who does she think she is eye-fucking you in front of me?!"
Tim tries his best to hold in his frustrations when he pinches his brows, "Ashley, she was not."
Yes you were, you most certainly were. With that shimmer sparkling your heavy-lidded eyes as you looked up at him. That is, of course, before you realised he'd been taken.
Tim recognised the deflate the very second he mentioned Ashley's name, and the shame of calling her his 'girlfriend' in front of you. Which is weird, considering you and Tim have no correlation of past dating or relationships- just an awfully, torturously slow build up of tension and desire.
Ashley widens her eyes in disbelief, gawking, "Oh my God, no way you're defending that slut-"
"Ashley."
"But she is! She may as well spread her legs open and let you take her on the bar right then and there-"
Tim snaps.
"Enough!" As if he's snapping at one of his rookies. It's not loud, per se, but to think Tim had to be firm to his girlfriend is something he hates.
Still, his frustrations get the best of him as he glares at her, skin hot beneath his henley. "Holy shit, Ashley! She's a person- leave it alone."
You - considerate, funny you - watch the interaction from afar with utter guilt and resentment flushing your body. Tim doesn't even realise you've caught on, not when you pull it off so easily as you continue to wipe down the wooden bar, towel-drying whatever glasses present themselves to you. There's no one attend to, so you take advantage of what you can call a 'mini break' as your attention trains on the two adults amidst their blazing argument.
The bar is still loud, and while Tim and Ashley aren't causing a scene to any intoxicated locals, it's clear as day that if one was to study hard enough, they'd know it's a terrible fight between a couple.
You don't even need sound to hear the echo of their disagreement to know they're talking about you, provided that Ashley every so often points her hand directly towards you, and her huffs of complaint that string along.
You swear you can read her lips well enough to understand that the names she's calling you are...mean.
The moment, thankfully, comes to an end when Ashley takes the end approach for herself; her seat squeaks against the floorboards as she pushes it out, sending Tim a...oh, a 'fuck you' and a death glare your way before she storms out of the building.
...The night has grown quieter. It's a Wednesday, after all.
But, beneath the LA's summer haze, the moon's gravitational pull is changing the ocean's swirl from a low tide to...something bigger, something more disruptive. And it all happens the moment Tim whips his head to the left, and his yearning baby blues immediately find your own.
Because now, he's left alone in the bar. With you.
"You alright, Sir?" Is the first thing you ask just as Tim pulls out a high stool tucked beneath the bar's wooden bench with a hefty sigh. You're not just saying it for the sake of pity; the furrow between your brows and your clenched jaw speak more words than what comes out of your mouth...you're actually concerned. "Looked pretty rough from what I saw."
Tim groans- fuck, he hates that you saw it.
"I will be." He starts, and that's all the emotional vulnerability you'll receive from him, so you decide to leave it at that. "Good thing I drove here...can't imagine how Ashley got home." He ponders for a bit- a taxi? Uber? God forbid he actually texts her and makes sure she's okay.
But...you're here. And Tim would hate to waste his time texting his partner who couldn't respect him when he could be spending it with you.
You chuff, drying the current glass you hold in your hand a second time, "Hey, be lucky you have a car at all."
Tim tilts his head for a second, and before he can ask what you mean by that, his brain sends him the information he already knows.
He raises his brows, "Shit, it's still needing repairs?"
Your glass-drying motion pauses as you look up at him, "How do you know that?"
"Lucy."
"Oh," You say, because of course- she's the only reason why her sergeant is talking to you right now. "Um...yeah, it's been pretty annoying. Unfortunately, my cute little Euro car is causing me big problems. Need some 'alternator' piece from overseas to be shipped or whatever." You sigh, circling your fingers to the glass's rim, "Uber's are so expensive too."
Tim pauses.
He shouldn't, he really shouldn't.
But...
"Let me drive you home tonight then."
The offer comes unexpectedly and it causes you to shake your head with a dismissive laugh, "That's very kind of you, Sir, but I-"
"Please, I insist." He cuts in, gentle and sure, and he even blesses you with a smile that's small yet effective. "What time do you finish?"
You pick up another wet glass, "I finish at..."
Checking the clock to your right, you find that it reads 9:08PM.
"Oh! In twenty-two minutes."
Tim hums, "Then it's a deal."
You're losing this - you know it - but, still, you persist, "But, Sir-"
"Tim."
You halt.
All confidence shrivels as you stare at him with wide eyes, blinking to the erratic thumps of your heart. And suddenly, the bar's warm lights feel like they're dimming, along with the fading of laughter and chatter amongst the room.
Everything quietens, except for the man who looks right back at you, except for Tim.
It appears just the beckoning of his first name sparks something deep inside of you, lower to where your thighs throb - a sense of enticement...intimacy- if you can even say that in a public place.
You breathlessly stutter, "...What?"
But, Tim's immediately onto it as he sends you a grin at your shaken-up posture, "You can call me Tim. I'm your sister's sergeant, not yours."
"I-" You know your cheeks are reddening to every second that passes by, under pressure to Tim's observation on you. "I can't call you by your first name."
"You absolutely can."
"Can not."
"You can...you will." And as if what he just demanded did nothing to the heating of your core, Tim's smile grows smug as he places his elbows onto the wooden bar, naturally leaning closer to you and ah, there's your floral perfume he often thinks about. "Where's that little firecracker gone anyway? I'm surprised you haven't sworn yet."
You give him a pointed look, playfully yet still tainted by the previous events, "I'm working. Gotta be respectful 'n innocent around here."
Like Tim couldn't make the situation any more suggestive, he finds that he's got more tricks up his sleeves than the usual person.
(Good thing Tim's never considered you under 'the usual', anyway.)
Respectful and innocent.
"Well," Tim shrugs, eyes piercing yours, "Not for long."
And the words hang in the warm air, along with his woody musk after-shave, because you both know he doesn't just mean your shift.
You peer over at the clock.
9:13PM.
"No," You hum, and turn back to him, knowingly-
"Guess not."
You find there's no use fighting whatever angels are trying to persuade you to the good side - the right side. The ones demanding that the car ride was already a bad idea, and inviting Tim into your apartment will be an even worser one.
The drive was quiet, of course- but it was a silence you both could tolerate without feeling like you were being intoxicated in anxiety. Sure, your heart pounded and Tim's knuckles kept whitening around the steering wheel, clenched tight with whatever thoughts filled is brain, but saying nothing was kept at best. The safer option.
Tim's truck was spacious, it smelled clean and was clearly well looked after- a pleasant aroma of fresh leather and Tim's lingering scent from tonight's choice of after-shave.
It didn't surprise you that he was an excellent driver, but damn, was he a sexy one too. With one arm flexing as he gripped the steering wheel, the other glided and circled smoothly around the gear sticks. And while you tried your very best to just fucking focus on what laid ahead of you, your buzzing thoughts were spiralling - revving with every filthy imagery already messing with your head.
And still, even through telling yourself that it's a terrible idea, when you both reached your apartment's door, you looked up at him so invitingly, so needy, and whispered:
"Come in."
Not even a question was deserved in the space- your selfishness couldn't dare to give him that option.
Tim was hesitant at first, clearly his own conscience was battling with him too. But, nonetheless, he agreed.
Now, through the hour that you've sat down with him on your cream couch with a glass of wine in hand, you find that Tim Bradford is an easy conversationalist.
He knows just the right questions to ask you, and the answers he provides are relatable and understanding, all the while he makes himself comfy. You try not to notice, you really do, but it's hard when he's sprawled out on the opposite end of the couch.
His lap is oh so inviting. And with one arm slung casually over the backrest behind you, his long fingers are close - close enough to touch you if you leaned back just a little bit.
What makes the situation even more suffocating is that the conversation has taken a turn- a whole 180° if you must say. Because asking about each other's work lives, passions and drives has morphed into...Tim's relationship troubles.
He didn't mean to bear his problems onto you, God, he wants to speak nothing about himself and everything of you. But, you're just so easy to talk to. And whenever he speaks, you're watching him with such gentle eyes and how your mouth moves as you reassure him feels like you're casting him under your spell. Your hair (loose, but the bobby pin is still there, pinched on some strands above one ear) gets tucked every so often by you behind your ears Tim wishes he could be doing it instead.
The luring of your oblivious actions feels like a haze, a dream, like the meditating white noise of waves crashing against warm sand and more.
Tim's only just getting to the good part of his problems...the sexual ones.
"-and I just don't understand what she wants from me, y'know? I don't know about all that kinky stuff." He's deadly serious when he makes his statement, but when he casts his focus away from the window's picturesque of a perfect Summer's night due to the obnoxious lack of noise from you, he finds you staring back at him with a shit-eating grin.
His grumbled "What?" only breaks your concentration when you burst out in laughter.
"Fuck- sorry!" You try to squeak out in between heavy breaths, though your smile never falters as you try to cover your mouth with the palm of your hand.
"Jesus Christ, you and Lucy are exactly the same." He rolls his eyes before taking another sip of the wine you offered him (He wouldn't say he's a big wine-drinker, but you insisted he have a try and, well, he now can't prove you right but how nice it is to his tastebuds.).
"Oh my God- I'm so sorry," You manage to say after a moment when your breath finally catches up to you. "So she uh- she said she wanted you to tie her up? And you...froze?"
He clenches his hand around his half-empty glass, jaw tightening, "I'm a grown man. I should be able to please my girlfriend."
Let’s be real here. As much as you're having fun listening to Tim struggle to even know that bondage is a serious kink that women like Ashley enjoy, you can't deny the pang of jealousy brewing in your gut covered by your delightful laughter. It's frustrating, knowing a woman like Ashley McGrady has the pleasure of handling a man like Tim Bradford, someone who's adaptability and versatility could make him looked good tying someone up.
Or even better, look good tied up.
Strikingly, an idea hits you just as another splash of wine glides down the back of your throat, and your eyes widen.
It's a bad idea, a terrible one too, and yet, when you pull the glass away from your lips, your lips curve into a smirk.
"How about this-" You start, placing your empty glass onto the glass coffee bench in front of you both. Tim’s gaze never leaves your body as you then stand up, "Follow me."
Tim, ever the confused, knits his brows before he mirrors your motions; placing his also empty glass on the table beside yours and rises from the couch to walk behind you.
And while he shouldn’t, he doesn’t regret noticing your black skirt has hitched, only just kindly covering up your ass.
So focused on the sight in front of him, Tim's baby blues blink rapidly when he looks up, realising that- oh, you've brought him to your bedroom.
You've manoeuvred yourself to the chest of drawers located on the opposite side of the room, rummaging through it for something Tim doesn't know of yet, so, he takes the moment to ground himself to his surroundings.
Your room pretty much describes your whole personality. Not too messy but not neat either- comfy, he could say. Sure, some clothes hang over a neglected chair in the corner, and your makeup has taken it’s dominance across your desk, but it's not like you expected your sister's sergeant to enter your bedroom anyway.
It smells like you too. God damn, every corner of this room smells just like you.
Tim's attention drives away from the jewellery laying on your bed side table on his right when he hears your "Aha!" as you pull out your required necessities.
And when you turn around to show Tim, he swallows nervously.
Two scarves.
"How about I show you how to tie someone up in bed, Sir?"
Tim can only assume you're trying to kill him. That is, of course, before Lucy could kill the both of you herself if she fucking had any idea. But, written in the encouraging smile you show him and the way your eyes squint to his thunderous heart, you are buzzed.
You quickly raise a hand, "Don’t worry! We're not gonna have sex or anything. 'm just showing you how it's done, okay?" You add, and you give him a reasonable second or two to actually wrap his head around the idea.
Tim's never been good at saying no to you, especially not when you've got that sweet smile on your face.
"Okay." He agrees with a breathy exhale, and you grin even wider.
The direction Tim receives on your end is clear when you flick your gaze between him and your bed that presents itself beside the bed-side table, multiple times.
Get on the bed.
He sits himself upright in the middle of the bed, and the mattress beneath his very skin is overwhelmingly soft, plush- and dare he say smells of you also. Not your perfume, but rather the aroma he’s gotten familiar to what you resemble.
It's hot - unbearably hot - despite the air-con working just fine. But, the heat doesn't come from your house, it's coming from you two, and Tim can feel this new profound feeling intoxicating the air and his very veins.
And no amount of Police Penal Codes could get Tim's semi-hard to stay calm.
His breath grows heavier as you drag your eyes over his body before you take a few steps towards him.
The first thing Tim notices is how you’re struggling to maintain eye contact. Then, your own erratic inhales and exhales. Even as you pick his left arm up until his wrist is inline with your white metal headboard, with how close you are to him he can so easily tell that this - whatever the fuck is going on right now - is having the same amount of effect on you as it is him.
Of course it is, your sister's sergeant is in your bed, wrists bound beneath your hands, how couldn't it make your pulse pound in your ears?
His arms are wide with biceps flexing beneath your stare as you tie his wrists to the banister of your bed. Your fingers are gentle as they loop the silk scarves, careful and steady to restrict Tim enough without overt pain.
"Too tight?" You ask, your whisper loud against the tension that seeps between you two.
Tim gives his wrists a little jerk against the bondage, "Not at all," He murmurs, suffocating at the strain in his pains, "It's perfect."
A beat skips your heart.
He's praising you.
You hum, satisfied at your work and his words before you finally lean away from Tim's personal space.
You flatten the hem of your blouse as your eyes begin to scan his body.
His face is tinted red, and his lips are parted- speechless, breathless.
"If it's your first time, you might start to feel a bit claustrophobic due to the exposure of vulnerability…" You move down from his face to the heaving of his chest through his dark henley and his big arms swell to your attention. "…But, once you remind yourself you're in a safe space with someone you trust, you should start to feel-"
You freeze.
Because when you reach Tim's lower half, you find it's hard to miss the bulge in his jeans staring right back at you.
Your pulse quickens and the throbbing in your core only worsens with each second that passes.
"Sir-"
"Don’t." He winces, "Just ignore it. It's nothing."
But it isn't nothing, and you both know it. Even as Tim meets your widened stare with a hunger he's never known you could show, Tim knows it's everything.
You stay still for what feels like ages- clearly the cogs working overtime in your brain to just think. It's a play against morals here, right versus wrong, and your conscience is stressing your mind to do anything but.
Lucy comes to thought even before Ashley. In fact, who the fuck cares about Ashley?
Tim's getting more heated under your gaze, his cock twitching for anticipation and his heart reaching a dangerous patter within his ribcages.
...And then, he feels the shift in the air.
A king tide creeps upon you both, and the ocean just seems way too inviting, too warm, too good to not get a taste. Testing the waters won't do too much damage, right?
You tilt your head.
"Can I help?"
Tim grits his teeth- his resistance is wearing thin.
"We both know you shouldn't."
"Oh, I'm aware, Sir." You nervously chuckle, eyes flickering around Tim's hardened bulge, to the pleading in his baby blues, and his wrists- so nicely restricted.
Tim inhales, shaking his head, "Lucy will never forgive me if she finds out we-"
"Lucy isn't here right now." You take a step closer, a certainty overpowering the nerves in your voice. Then, you graciously sit right beside him and exhale, "What she doesn't know, won't hurt her, Tim."
He falters.
You called him Tim.
"I-" He opens his mouth to speak, but any words he could have said - should have said - never pass.
So, he shuts himself up, and you smile. Then, with the gentleness of your right hand, you trail your fingers up from his trembling chest to the blush on his cheeks, cupping one side of his face so you can get a real good look at him.
You lean closer, his breath heavy against your own.
"You can have me tonight, Sir- just this once."
His stubble tickles your palm as Tim lets out an exhale, lids fluttering to the warmth of your hand and your familiar voice. It all feels so good; your touch, your bed, your breath, and you're saying all the right words regardless of if you're being honest or feeding into this forbidden illusion.
Good thing Tim Bradford knows you too well to even assume the latter.
Tim doesn't respond verbally, finding that his need to fight whatever control he should have around you is lacking.
Because rather than stopping in that instant, he, instead, gives his consent with his lips when they touch yours.
He kisses you with every ache of his heart and swell in his cock, providing you with an intensity that makes you gasp into the kiss. And while his lips are soft and tender, they're experienced too- so every now and then, his tongue will graze against your own, and he'll be unsurprised but filled with pride when it makes you sigh.
He's hungry, you're quick to analyse. Because every time his mouth glides with yours, it's becoming more heated. More rough. More needy. But, you can't pull away, God no, he feels too good and tastes so fucking nice to move from it.
You do, however, need to fix both his and your problem soon...now.
So, with your free hand, you begin to trace your digits ever so slowly to where Tim needs you the most.
You dance around the outline, your index teasing the shape of his cock through the fabric. Tim's groans into the kiss, followed by a small buck of his hips to meet the featherlight touch of your hand.
You don't tease for long. Clearly, the months that have boiled between you two were enough of - what you may call - 'edging'.
You retreat your hand from Tim's blazed face to assist with the other, all fingers taking their role as you blindly undo his jeans' button, and the zip that tends to come after. And, yet, you're still kissing him generously, and he's breathless. It's like you're a fucking siren stealing his air with the magic of your lips.
The headboard rattles with each pull of his bound wrists.
"Please," Tim rasps out, strain in his eyes as he looks down at you, "Don't tease me."
You know Sergeant Tim Bradford too well that with his class and authority, he doesn't do much pleading, nor begging either. And while him yearning may be the hottest thing he's ever said and done to you (yet), you grant his wishes and decide to not leave it any longer.
One hand tugs his boxers down just enough that you can freely take his stiff cock with the other.
Fuck, you don't even need to look at it to know he's big.
Finally pulling away from the kiss, you send Tim a heavy-eyed look before you lower yourself down onto the bed, licking your lips until you're situated between his thighs and staring at his throbbing cock your hand wraps itself around. Then, you take the first lick, your tongue darting out to trace the vein beneath, starting from the base to the head of him.
Tim moans, his own hands balling into fists as you then take the head into your mouth.
"Oh, fuck."
Your mouth, pleasant and gentle, vibrates against his cock when you let out a hum, and you begin to take more of him. You glide his pulsating cock deeper along the bed of your tongue as your saliva wets the surroundings and shit, this feels like heaven.
You open your eyes, searching for Tim's face in the midst of your tongue exploring every vein and space on his cock.
Only to find that Tim's staring right back at you.
So, without missing a second of eye contact, you take him even further until you can feel his tip pressing against the back of your throat. And you watch with pride when Tim groans, wrists fighting against the restraints as he throws his head back. You take it a step further when you begin to suck him, the motion of bobbing up and down on him, and you watch with fucking delight as that breaks him.
"Oh my god, baby-" He first rasps out breathily, Adam's apple bobbing to your vision before he drops his head down, eyes closed and lips parted in pure bliss, "So fucking good, holy shit."
There's something about Tim calling you 'baby' that has your core leaking more arousal than normal, and enticing you even more to move faster.
His stream of filth only worsens over time as you continue to suck him, regardless of the hair that gets in your way or the spit that rolls down the length of his cock every time you take him in. He's already leaking generously from the amount of worked-up tension he's endured during tonight...the last few weeks...months, fuck, it's all coming to the now and my, does his pre-come coat your mouth.
You decide to pull his length out just enough until it's only his tip left in the heat of your mouth, and that's where you give your whole-hearted attention. Swirling your tongue around the head and licking his frenulum earns you another gravelled moan from Tim, another "That's it, baby" from his panting lips. One hand twists around the neglected length to the rhythm that your head moves atop, while your other hand snakes it's way beneath his henley, taking it's own route to scout his stone-hard chest.
Tim wouldn't have been surprised if you could feel the pounding of his heart, either.
Your touch is tender, and he can't help but shiver beneath your nails when you rake them down, down until they're below his belly button- and you do it again.
Then, you pull a specific move on him.
You direct the motion of his cock to hit the top of your mouth; your palate, and in doing so, you twist your head so your tongue can dance itself around him.
He goes as you expected: Fucking feral.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck-" He curses out, mouth drawn open as he shakes to the arousal coursing through his veins. And God damn does he hate these restraints because all he wants to do is grip your head with his large hands and fuck himself into you.
"Doing so good f'me, aren't you?" To which you look up, and your batted eyelashes tell him more than enough that you're enjoying this, you really are.
To suck your sister's sergeant while he's tied up in your bed? Please, who could top that?
So, it doesn't take too long after that you then start to hear the change in Tim's breath- once stable and steady now imbalanced and heavy. Low grunts and groan escaping his throat as you continue to drag him closer to his orgasm him with the power of your lips and hands.
That is, until-
"Wait, sweetheart- stop."
...You halt.
Immediately, you stop your actions, mouth lifting off his wet warmth as you lift your head up to his blown-wide ones- not a blue spark to be seen.
A deep rumbling forms in your gut.
Anxiety- you know it too well. You can already picture it, him shaking his head as he says that this was all a big mistake, and that he can't betray Lucy like this.
You're too young, too sweet, too-
"Did I do something wrong?" It comes out rather heartbreaking than concerned, your voice pitched with dread when you pull away from his lower half, kneeling up so your levelled to him.
Tim must sense it too, because he quickly widens his eyes, "No! God no, doll, you did nothing wrong," Reassuringly, he curves the edges of his lips between each exhales he puffs out, "You were amazing- are amazing, and I really want you to keep going..."
...But...
"But, I want to fuck you when I cum."
...Oh.
"Oh," You whisper out, as well.
And, once again, heat runs quickly down to where your core throbs, and you find that any dirty fantasy you've ever had of your sister's sergeant doesn't live up to the reality of this at all.
Tim chuckles, low and gravelly, and his cock twitches when you let go- only to inhale sharply as you begin to crawl your way over to his lap, both legs finding comfort on either side of his hips as your clothed pussy sits... ah, directly on top of his teased cock.
You're soft, and warm, and Tim's might start going crazy if he doesn't get his hands on you right now.
"Can you please take these scarves off?" He asks, "Wanna touch you so badly. 'm dying over here."
At the mention of the restraints, you dart your sight quickly at the way he's still flexing his fists and back to his pleading eyes.
You giggle, planting a kiss to his lips, "Of course. Did you like them?"
Tim leans lower, mouth moving to press kisses into your neck as you begin to free him, "They were great." He adds one onto your jaw, "But, I can't not touch you either-" Another ones goes to your chin before he looks up at you, "-would be awfully rude, hey?"
You peer down, heart thumping against the close proximity with a hush, "So, very rude, Sir."
Tim groans- how many times have you gotten him hard by calling him that?
In the fleeting moment that Tim feels the loosening of the scarves on his wrists has him immediately drawing himself away from them, and like predator to prey, Tim takes the dominance from now.
You gasp at the sudden embrace when Tim pulls you in for another clashing kiss- a kiss that's overpowered by hunger infiltrating his large hands where one grips the back of your neck. The other, in question, cups your ass, and whatever black fabric was still barely covering it has been shied away by the touch of his fingers.
His grip is firm but not painful, and you like it.
His lips are brutal too, biting your bottom lip every so often just to make his heart swirl at your vocal responses.
With his fingers tangling themselves onto the root of your hair, the other hand on your ass guides your body to gently rock against his cock. Your underwear only creates more friction between your aching clit and him, so every glide has the both of you moaning into each other's mouths.
"Fuck," You whimper against him, hips stuttering as you grind in rhythm to another thrust from him, "Sir-"
"Feels good, huh?" He retreats his face, only to peck your jawline and his arms manoeuvre until he's reached the front of you. Then, he begins to blindly unbutton your blouse, "Want you so bad, baby."
You continue to rub yourself on him, knowing too well that you've created a fucking mess in your wet underwear. "You have me," And your palms plant themselves on his shoulders as you create more space in your neck for him to attack, "You have all of me, Sir."
He does, and that's what's so fucking wrong.
Because while you should've known better, he should've known better than you that he's gonna hurt your feelings.
Because of your age, because of Lucy, Hell, because he's got a girlfriend he's yet to leave.
Tim doesn't let it get to him in the heat of the moment- he won't let his conscience to ruin what you've given him. So, he allows the thoughts to marble within your heavy breathing and the sweat on your neck until they fade to nothing once he reaches the release of the last button.
Beneath lays a black, laced bra- simple, but effective. Tim peels your blouse from your arms and when bra follows too, he doesn't hesitate.
He quickly leans in, capturing one nipple into the heat of his mouth in which his lips suck around it. You let your mouth fall agape, eyes fluttering in bliss as your nipples harden both from the arousal seeping around your body and the cool air it's exposed to. Even so when he keeps your other breast occupied with the large palm of his hand, circling and pinching until you're writhing.
"Tim," You huff. Ah, there's his name on your tongue. "Please, I want you to fuck me."
"I know, sweet girl," He murmurs against your bud, switching sides as he presses a kiss to the next nipple. "But I gotta get you ready, though."
A breathy laugh escapes your throat as you clasp your fingers around his head, bringing him even closer to your breasts, "I've been ready since you lock-picked my door. I think we've passed foreplay."
Tim lifts off your nipple, wide eyes immediately reaching for yours.
"Since then?"
You tilt your head, a grin edging your lips, "'f course. I literally was about to risk kissing you in front of my sister."
Tim gives himself a second for his brain to playback the memory that constantly runs within his dreams.
The heated tension. Heavy breaths. Tight proximity. So close but so fucking far.
"Yeah," He mumbles, a ghost of a smile wearing on him as he trails his fingers down from your breasts to then hoist your skirt up until it's scrunched around your waist. "That's right."
"Exactly, so..." You look down at his digits that are just reaching your ruined underwear, "Fuck me. Right now."
Tim chuckles, looking up with lidded-eyes as his index finger hooks to swipe the fabric to the outside of your outer labia, "You are in no position to be in charge here, baby."
You squirm, his intrusion foreign but welcoming, nonetheless. "I had you tied up...ten minutes ago."
"You're right. But-" He glides his finger through the wet of your folds, "I don't think you're complaining about me taking the lead..." He cocks his head to the side, "...Are you?"
Your breath hitches, tightening your pelvic so he has more space to move his fingers as he explores from your clit to the leaking of your hole, "No, Sir."
"Good." Tim hums, pushing his finger further until he's at your entrance, "Gonna stretch you out first, baby, okay?"
He doesn't need your response, not like you're fit to even speak anyway when he inserts his first finger inside you.
Tim's hands are fucking delicious and one is already feeling rather filling, pumping inside your wet walls slowly but deeply, and it has you acting out. Your hands hold onto his shoulders for well-needed support while your mouth spills whatever comes out of it; moans, gasps, whispers of incoherence stuffing your bedroom.
And despite totally not have the position of authority here (Please, a sergeant is fingering you, what power do you have?), still, your eyes challenge Tim's as you continue to look back at him, despite the flicker in your lashes begging you to just close them. But the way Tim's staring at you with dark eyes like you're unreal, like you're his obsession? Yeah, how could you miss that?
"You're somethin' else, sweetheart," He murmurs, taking his middle finger to join in on the mess, "God damn, just look at you- all wet and ruined, haven't even fucked you yet."
The mention of him burying his cock deep inside you has you dragging out a moan, just in time for his two fingers to starting thrusting into you. And, hey, if you think well enough, his fingers might just do the job replacing his cock.
You do think about it, because as Tim continues to finger you...you begin to move yourself up and down on them.
"Holy-" The sentence is uncompleted by your breath hitching in approval, and your greed overrides whatever self-control was leftover within you as you begin to bounce it.
"That's it, baby," He coaxes, low and rough, burying his fingers knuckle-deep into you, "Use my fingers."
The motion is too good, way too good that you know you'll be dreaming about this the moment this night shared selfishly between you and Tim ends and you're laying in bed helpless and exhausted. Especially when you're unable to sleep by the twists and turns on your pillow and blankets, and your fingers are the only thing able to tire you out.
Oh, you most certainly will be thinking about fucking yourself on Tim's fingers.
Tim didn't know he could get harder than what he is right now. It's painful, actually, wishing nothing than to pound into your wet warmth but...Jesus, this is nice to watch. Your neediness taking him even more as you let your hips do all the work, and God, if you're fucked-out just by the length of his two fingers, well, Tim can't wait until he replaces them with his cock.
When Tim doesn't let his fingers down from your entrance, you continue to take from him. And, finally, you shut your eyes- not because you can't handle Tim's eyes devouring you, no. But because you might actually cum from this.
It's a truth you're surprised to even accept, considering he hasn't even fingered you for long. But, with his pace fastening and your longing need to be fingered by Sergeant Bradford for ages being satisfied right now, your excitement is helping you to reach your orgasm- quickly.
"Oh my God, Sir-" You squeak out amongst the heaving of your breath, half-open gaze locking onto his dilated pupils as your hips continue to meet his fingers, "Fuck- 'm close."
It's music to Tim's ears, and his cock twitches, "That so, hey?"
You nod rapidly, "Please, please keep going."
Tim smirks. Like he'd ever be mean enough to take your pleasure away from you.
But he does help you get there when his thumb lightly touches your clit. Circles he isn't so sure he's making due to the ruthlessness of both of your motions, but he does graze it every time your pussy meets his knuckles.
"Oh," You let out and your toes curl, "O-Oh, shit."
"That better for you, doll?" Tim already knows the answer, smirk growing more smug at the sight of your concentrated face, eyes squinting that bit more at the new sensation added to your other ones.
Still, you answer, "Mhm, don't stop- please don't stop, Sir."
Your pleads don't go to deaf ears, and Tim leans in to kiss your collarbone, murmuring against your skin, "I won't."
He takes his promise seriously; kissing your chest and neck while he fucks his fingers into you and rubs your clit. And soon enough, he hears the loud hitch in your breath as you arch yourself into him and grasp onto his hair, fisting your hands through whatever strands beckon to you.
Tim wishes he could've seen it- how your face would've scrunched up as your mouth would hang open, letting out moan after moan. But fuck, feeling you shaking and clenching around his fingers is just as good too.
He lets you ride the remainder of your orgasm, tremors lessening in intensity and your breath simmering to something...tolerable, but still underlined with a need for more. Tim reluctantly pulls his fingers out of your warmth, ignoring whatever cramps ache in his fingertips and focusing more on you.
You, whose cheeks are flushed pink, and lips panting heavily, catching onto whatever oxygen is left floating around you two. You, with eyes only just starting to wake up to meet his own.
You're glowing from sweat and sex, and Tim can't help himself but to capture your mouth into another kiss. It's slow this time- reassuring, reminding you that he's here, that you're alright.
And just like the good girl you are, you reciprocate.
He never knew one's kisses could taste so sweet, whether that be the wine still lingering or just you in general, but it's enough to get Tim drunk on you. And while sensualness and contentment are easy to feel in this moment while Tim's hands graze down to your waist and yours are moving to cup his face, remorse is hard to wither away too.
In fact, it's getting stronger by the minute. An intense feeling of guilt tip-toes five steps behind from you two the longer you leave it hanging.
Still, despite everything going against him, Tim pushes it all to the side when he guides you to rock against his hardness again, and with your pussy now bare on him, it's so much better than last time. You like it too, sensing it by the small moans you exhale with each breath, your arousal wetting his length from base to tip.
The kiss is growing heated. More teeth clashing. More saliva. More tongue. More heat.
"Tim," You puncture him out of his thoughts, his name blissful against both of your heavy breaths, "Tim."
"Mmm?" He hums, pecking the corner of your lips as he squeezes your ass.
You don't waste a second to tell him what you want, and exactly what he wanted to hear.
"I want you."
Tim growls. He ruts yourself onto his cock again, "Jesus- anything for you, baby." And for a split second, his embrace leave yours. That is, of course, to match your lack of clothing as he pulls his henley off.
Your eyes rake his body, bare and naked- the one usually hidden beneath the uniform. And sure, you could feel how rock-hard he was as you sucked him. But to see the tone of his chest in front of you?
"Sir," Is your pleased response to his bare chest's reception, and Tim chuckles.
And in the spare moment of silence, you two help each other remove the remaining of whatever clothes are left on. Then, he gives you one last kiss to your agape lips before brushing his fingertips lower and lower until he reaches the curves of your ass. With a shuffle for comfort, Tim wraps his hands around his cock, and you're hovering just enough to allow the tip to tease your entrance.
Your next few heartbeats quicken as you look down at Tim-
-Only to find he's looking back at you. Hungry, needy, breathless.
You allow gravity to do it's work when you lower yourself until the head is inside you.
The first initial contact is electrifying.
It feels better than any messed up dream you've ever had of your sister's sergeant.
...And you feel fucking full already.
Holy shit.
"Oh my god." You choke out.
Tim immediately clocks onto the strain of your voice, a wave of concern, "You okay, pretty girl?"
"You're-" You furrow your brows, pushing through the stretch as you sink yourself more, trying to accept every thickness of him. "-massive. I'm...fuck, it's too much."
Your forehead meets Tim's shoulder- it's all too overwhelming; the room feels just that bit stuffier, and Tim's hands are hot against your ass, your breath isn't catching right and he's too. Fucking. Big.
"Oh." ...Does he take that as a compliment? "Okay, okay. Let me help, baby."
You're nearly there, only a couple more inches until you're at the bottom, but, Tim takes the lead from there.
Once he bends his knees to gain support, Tim firms his hands beneath your glutes as he holds you against gravity's push. Then, he's ever so gently and slowly lifting his hips, his cock moving up into you through each exhale Tim hears you shakily let out on his skin. And while your nails dig into his sides, and he's surprised by the occasional bite from your teeth into your skin, it all morphs from pain to pleasure.
It only takes a few more other breaths until you're finally buried deep into him. There, he allows some time for you to adjust to his size inside your wet, welcoming warmth.
God, you feel so good. But, Tim can be patient, and he will be just for you.
Though, the second that you lift your head off his shoulder and sigh out a "You can move." Well, Tim's never been happier.
His first thrust is careful and deliberate - a slow grind of his hips as he meets inside of you again - but, it still has your lashes fluttering and your mouth parting into a gasp.
Tim can't help but think about how mesmerising you are right now; the sounds you're making like a siren's calling, the glide of your warm fingers gripping his shoulders, your hair loose around your face with strands that fall forward.
Tim doesn't stop himself, because as he thrusts in again, he's lifting one hand to reach out and tuck your hair behind your ears.
"You're so pretty," Tim murmurs, moving his hips again to push his cock inside you again, "so fucking beautiful."
You stutter. Not just from how Tim's cock is hitting your walls at a perfect angle at a teasingly slow pace, but also because...he called you pretty?
The compliment hits you hard, blush raising to your cheeks and God it's getting hard to think when he keeps fucking himself up into you, "You can't..." You moan as he drives his thick length inside you, "that's not fair. You can't say that while you're fucking me."
"Sure I can," He responds, a glint to his baby blues as he begins to fasten his thrusts, "You think I'm lying?"
You shake your head with a swallow, "No, Sir." And your exhale comes out rather erratic when you feel his cock coming into you quicker than before, and the beat of your heart is following his pace. "Just...you're gonna make it harder to leave after this."
There it is. The truth.
Lucy. Ashley. Everything.
Tim's hips falter at your words.
He's trying- he really is, trying to avoid the painful truth of this all. Because as much as you two won't want to stop this, Lucy Chen will never forgive him or you for this once it's been told. It's no use fighting it either, lying to Lucy about fucking her little sister is something that can't be swept beneath shallow waters. Tim Bradford would never forgive himself if he had to work with Lucy everyday with guilt overriding his thoughts because he selfishly couldn't admit his wrongdoings.
"Yeah," But despite the sigh that comes out, he continues his thrusts, "I'm sorry, baby."
You don't plan on stopping either, instead, offering him a comforting smile and a kind kiss to his lips, "Don't apologise, we'll figure it out later. For now though..." You look down, overtly studying how his length moves in and out of you with attentive measures, "I want us to fuck. Hard."
And any thoughts of 'figuring it out later' are thrown ashore.
Because fucking you hard sounds a lot better than emotional conversations.
So, Tim takes that for his cue to quicken his pace, pounding in and out of you to the point that both of your mouths fall open.
"Shit," You shakily breathe out, nails scratching his shoulders as you listen to the squelching of your juices with every thrust, leaking down his length. Then, because your greed is far predominant that anything else, your hips move just once to meet with his cock as it drives into you.
You both moan.
"Fuck, baby," Tim curses out, feeling you swallow him whole, "Keep going."
With his orders, you obey and do it again, and he allows you to change the rhythm so you're both moving at the same time.
The room is getting filthier- the loud slapping of skin on skin, the bed creaking with an intense warning of snapping, and the heavy breaths that heat your bedroom.
But, amongst all the noise, Tim still hears your quiet whimper of his name from your pretty lips.
He groans, even your name is enough to get him fucking aroused.
"Fuck, pretty girl, ride me," He encourages you with the tilt of your ass, squeezing with excitement, "You can take it."
You nod, bracing yourself more as you allow your hands to feel supported by the strength of his broad shoulders. You give it your all, bouncing and grinding down on him with eagerness and hunger, and every time you bury yourself with his cock, your clit drags against his base for friction.
"Oh my god," You moan, shutting your eyes with how good it feels, how full you are.
"Doing so well, sweetheart." He whispers out, gripping your ass tighter as his hips roll up into you, "Fuckin' Hell, just look at you."
You open yours eyes and smile to his praise, despite your thighs burning and your hair all messed up with your bobby pin lost somewhere in it. But you can't stop now, won't stop. Not when Tim's eyes are staring into you with blow-out pupils and shining with intimacy, and not when the stretch is making your toe curls and the spot his cock hits inside you feels so amazing.
And he's helping you too, God, he's helping you out as you ride him. He's moved one hand to your lower back while one has gone to your hips, keeping the rhythm alive and in beat to your breaths and his thrusts so you get the most of it all- the depth, the stretch.
Then, you feel it.
The pressure brews within you, swirling with a feverish it's hard to miss when every bounce on his cock.
"Sir," You exhale sharply, "Sir, I'm close."
"Good." He answers with another roll of his hips, feeling his own orgasm reaching, "Good, baby. Me too."
It's too much, way too much. You throw your head back as you close our eyes again, your climax building dangerously with every second that passes that you concentrate on it.
Tim stutters when his baby blues can't find yours, only the exposure of your throat. So, with a soft embrace, his palm grounds itself to the frame of your jaw.
"Please," His voice is gravelly and raw and your eyes immediately flutter open and your attention moves to look back down at his, "Look at me when you come."
You widen your gaze, vision blurring and blown wide. Then, you quickly nod, "I will. I will. 'm so close."
"I know, baby," And he leans forward to kiss your swollen lips, "You can do it."
That's when you feel the shake in your thighs and the tremble in your body. With the pressure tightening, you hold tightly onto Tim's shoulders.
Then, it all snaps.
With a broken sob, you feel wave upon wave of your orgasm, and the way your pussy clenches around Tim's cock and your eyes that roll to the back of your head - struggling to maintain eye contact - has his own climax encouraging to follow.
"Fuck, fuck," He grunts, pulsing inside you with his own spill as he chases his own crash before he's burying you to the hilt with a final thrust.
...You both collapse.
Catching breath after breath has never felt so hard- drowning in sweat and ecstasy and fucking guilt. But, you place a bandaid over your emotions when your body yearns for his embrace.
You rest your forehead against Tim's sweaty shoulder, and he mirrors your actions too, hands reaching around your waist. Both of you trace splashes of aimless patterns on each other's backs, lengthening time you know you'll never get back.
But, it's comforting, soothing, and it's quiet.
He's still inside you.
You're still on top of him.
There's no use talking. Not right now, at least.
Your heart is still hammering, though not from the intense level of intimacy you and Tim just displayed to each other.
You know this is different because it's about the inconclusive depths of the ocean- the fear of the unknown. What happens from now on is something you aren't too sure you're ready to even explore.
But, for what you do know, Tim's body is nice to hold and his aroma still lingers within yours. His chest rises and falls between your own like a gentle swell of the tide, steady and deep.
And the both of you find that if you stay still enough, if you hold your breaths enough, maybe the world can stop in this moment too.
